oath_n to_o the_o which_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o be_v quite_o contrary_a when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a that_o be_v he_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o swear_v and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o twenty_o verce_a follow_v expound_v it_o say_v he_o the_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thereon_o c._n wherefore_o by_o this_o particle_n or_o clause_n it_o be_v nothing_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v abrogate_a from_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o speak_v comparativelye_o for_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v hyperbolical_o or_o out_o of_o measure_n extol_v for_o their_o reverence_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o they_o and_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o with_o perjury_n be_v less_o religion_n than_o to_o have_v swear_v with_o less_o reverence_n by_o the_o holy_a oblation_n but_o whosoever_o swear_v a._n he_o call_v that_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o beutify_v the_o same_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n gain_v also_o money_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a madness_n true_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o by_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n itself_o into_o the_o which_o superstition_n they_o therefore_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n that_o the_o more_o the_o people_n esteem_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n as_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n itself_o the_o more_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o which_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v 15._o so_o also_o for_o gain_n sake_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n offer_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o duty_n towards_o the_o parent_n covetousness_n always_o find_v out_o way_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v help_v and_o sustain_v itself_o and_o whereas_o some_o do_v take_v this_o word_n to_o swear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o appoint_v somewhat_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verce_a follow_v and_o he_o which_o swear_v by_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n for_o in_o swear_v by_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o temple_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o from_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o else_o what_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o must_v show_v therefore_o what_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v jest_n they_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o for_o the_o people_n will_v always_o depend_v upon_o such_o idol_n except_o the_o counterfeit_n show_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o be_v guilty_a e._n the_o greek_a have_v he_o be_v a_o dettar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a or_o a_o deserver_n of_o punishment_n &_o sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n correct_v this_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o which_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v 18._o great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o 19_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n you_o fool_n nnd_v blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a bu._n he_o call_v they_o so_o both_o for_o their_o want_n of_o judgement_n and_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o exceed_a malice_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n that_o which_o be_v excellent_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n do_v sanctify_v and_o the_o altar_n do_v sanctify_v not_o by_o touch_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o outward_a holiness_n which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o divine_a use_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n also_o that_o external_a worship_n flourish_v 20._o whoso_n therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thereon_o whoso_n therefore_o swear_v c._n the_o lord_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o correct_v and_o reprove_v error_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o wellspring_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o temple_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o take_v therefore_o this_o begin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o swear_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o oath_n soever_o man_n take_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v b._n because_o therefore_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o swear_v which_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o heaven_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o put_v between_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o swear_v by_o god_n not_o only_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o they_o count_v more_o holy_a be_v as_o superstiouse_a as_o their_o teacher_n but_o they_o also_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n itself_o for_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o thing_n the_o oath_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o any_o man_n do_v rash_o or_o false_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o offend_v and_o dishonour_v god_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o swear_v by_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v 21._o and_o whoso_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o whoso_n swear_v c._n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n name_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o by_o heaven_n because_o there_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n shine_v for_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v in_o such_o external_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o right_n for_o to_o tie_v that_o deity_n to_o the_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a idolatry_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o more_o manifest_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n than_o in_o oblation_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n deserve_v reverence_n &_o holiness_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o note_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v directe_v all_o kind_n of_o other_o to_o their_o lawful_a end_n and_o scope_n swer_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n b._n it_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n here_o seem_v to_o grant_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n do_v true_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o before_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v be_v special_o call_v upon_o there_o and_o worship_v &_o geve_v answer_n of_o his_o grace_n 9_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o solomon_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v have_v image_n in_o they_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o this_o dwell_a of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o his_o singular_a grace_n by_o the_o which_o he_o choose_v the_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o that_o
declare_v a_o testimony_n mâ—…_n to_o witness_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o open_o pronounce_v &_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o hide_v &_o keep_v this_o faith_n silent_a do_v he_o not_o frustrate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shut_v himself_o also_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o expulse_v himself_o as_o none_o of_o his_o family_n there_o be_v require_v trewe_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n then_o of_o private_a man_n furthermore_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n alike_o by_o measure_n he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a ensample_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v not_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o say_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o geve_v a_o answer_n pâ—…_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hope_n be_v take_v for_o say_v c._n but_o where_o when_o how_o often_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o constitute_v any_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n must_v be_v consider_v lest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n moreover_o we_o must_v crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o be_v our_o guide_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o observe_v also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v bu._n final_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v true_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v constant_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o also_o he_o profess_v he_o open_o before_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o as_z opportunity_n shall_v serve_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o tyrant_n then_o ought_v he_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v christ_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v require_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o deed_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v he_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n b._n again_o christ_n be_v deny_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n when_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n and_o redeemer_n and_o when_o we_o think_v not_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n or_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 26._o either_o for_o malice_n contempt_n or_o fear_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n that_o wicked_a king_n julianus_n deny_v christ_n â—â—te_n for_o fear_n peter_n deny_v he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v malicious_o deny_v he_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n which_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n of_o torment_n of_o banishment_n or_o of_o prysonment_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o willing_o and_o without_o constrainte_fw-fr do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a purgation_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o now_o acknowelege_v not_o this_o he_o do_v plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o but_o he_o take_v away_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o m._n that_o be_v whosoever_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o his_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o say_v mark_n and_o luke_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o man_n but_o bold_o and_o true_o confess_v the_o same_o he_o also_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v for_o i_o and_o commend_v he_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o add_v here_o which_o shall_v inflame_v our_o heart_n &_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o how_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n exceed_v that_o which_o he_o require_v sure_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o comparison_n save_v that_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o merciful_a liberality_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n 33_o but_o whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n m._n mark_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a affirm_v this_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generatiom_n 8._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 9_o luke_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n c._n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n before_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o severe_a threaten_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v deny_v all_o which_o for_o fear_n shame_n or_o contempt_n have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n go_v &_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n at_o the_o last_o take_v for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v revel_v plain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 34_o suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o labour_n help_v &_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o seek_v diligent_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o same_o we_o can_v without_o contention_n &_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o man_n acknowledge_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o war_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v two_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v every_o where_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a what_o can_v the_o apostle_n look_v for_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a &_o in_o peace_n whersoever_o they_o come_v now_o for_o somuch_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n objection_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o brotherly_a concord_n shall_v be_v among_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o foreshewynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n be_v among_o none_o but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v never_o the_o soon_o also_o come_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o peace_n work_v in_o they_o the_o great_a disquietness_n and_o tumult_n for_o because_o satan_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o reprobate_n and_o bear_v rule_v
shall_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o work_v they_o great_a destruction_n because_o in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o also_o to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a malice_n even_o to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o ordain_v for_o you_o only_o yet_o do_v you_o foolish_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o honour_n for_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n determine_v a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o continual_a and_o gentle_n invitation_n and_o call_n he_o may_v open_o detect_v and_o bewray_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n the_o which_o be_v convict_n and_o overcome_v he_o may_v bring_v both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n a_o like_a horrible_a destruction_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n bu._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god._n româ—…_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o say_v matâ—…_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o declare_v also_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o send_n prophet_n to_o save_v israel_n and_o wise_v man_n and_o scribe_n c._n in_o that_o he_o reckon_v wyseman_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v it_o to_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ingratitude_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v because_o although_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n at_o all_o m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cruel_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n c._n in_o stead_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n put_v down_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n b._n these_o be_v they_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n bring_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o which_o not_o only_o the_o prophesis_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v place_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n have_v of_o who_o read_v the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v m._n here_o the_o wonderful_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o cruelty_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v contumelious_o handle_v afflict_a scourge_v and_o kill_v this_o cruelty_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o all_o that_o they_o can_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o do_v persecute_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v heresi_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o find_a sheep_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v hide_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 10._o c._n so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n always_o so_o often_o as_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o some_o time_n declare_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v notwithstanding_o will_v be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n excuâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o draw_v because_o god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o ear_n and_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v to_o repentance_n or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o god_n know_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o great_a damnation_n he_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n as_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v 6._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o impure_a and_o unreverent_a contemner_n of_o god_n to_o take_v hereby_o special_a occasion_n to_o bark_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n as_o they_o say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n who_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o indurate_a &_o make_v blind_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o such_o document_n as_o these_o do_v exercise_n and_o try_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sobriety_n namely_o to_o reverence_v that_o with_o tremble_a fear_n which_o exceed_v our_o reason_n and_o capassity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unbelieving_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v do_v by_o vain_a defence_n foolish_o excuse_v god_n himself_o we_o grant_v certain_o that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v death_n unto_o themselves_o because_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o perish_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o defend_v by_o this_o cavil_n because_o a_o man_n may_v straight_o way_n object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o repentance_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o will_v god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v and_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a death_n have_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o death_n wherefore_o this_o only_a rest_v answer_n that_o we_o geve_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_o 11._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o question_n see_v that_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o effectual_o take_v place_n &_o flourish_v in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o see_v a_o very_a little_a and_o small_a portion_n only_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a body_n 8._o even_o as_o esayas_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v adjudge_v the_o jew_n to_o everlasting_a death_n the_o remnant_n be_v except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n for_o his_o free_a election_n sake_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o
time_n in_o a_o moment_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v how_o slippery_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v so_o often_o as_o satan_n drive_v we_o forward_o and_o that_o continual_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v hold_n we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n after_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v extinguish_v in_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o christ_n a_o hondered_a time_n he_o be_v ready_a a_o hondered_a time_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o fall_v thrice_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o enemy_n jest_n they_o shall_v move_v any_o more_o occasion_n euenso_n it_o be_v necessaryd_v that_o he_o bridle_n satan_n daily_o lest_o he_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o temptation_n for_o see_v he_o cease_v not_o by_o many_o practice_n to_o assault_n we_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v bridle_n the_o force_n of_o his_o rage_n we_o shall_v strive_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o hundred_v part_n of_o our_o enemy_n rage_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n 73._o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v even_o one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o and_o after_o a_o while_n a._n saint_n luke_n expound_v this_o after_o a_o while_n say_v and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o c._n this_o be_v the_o three_o denial_n by_o the_o the_o which_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o peter_n toward_o his_o master_n burst_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a for_o be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o fall_v to_o curssinge_n and_o ban_a by_o the_o which_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o destruction_n for_o he_o wish_v the_o curse_n of_o god_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o a._n saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o only_a say_v and_o a_o other_o affirm_v say_v very_o this_o fellow_n be_v with_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o cousin_n who_o ear_n peter_n smite_v of_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o all_o these_o seem_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o cante_fw-la peter_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n company_n and_o to_o make_v exclamation_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v oppress_v he_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o name_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n as_o be_v this_o jesus_n also_o for_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o this_o fellow_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o his_o of_o galilee_n and_o the_o damsel_n have_v say_v be_v not_o thou_o with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n saint_n mark_n have_v and_o thy_o speech_n agree_v thereto_o 74._o than_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v c._n peter_n be_v overcome_v with_o so_o many_o acclamation_n and_o outcry_n against_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n the_o which_o curse_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o hod_z say_v god_n destroy_v i_o if_o i_o know_v he_o wherefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o lift_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o disciple_n from_o such_o mortal_a destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a in_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o excellent_a document_fw-mi or_o lesson_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n no_o fort_n urge_v peter_n so_o to_o forswear_v himself_o save_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n also_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n cease_v not_o by_o his_o endeavour_n to_o help_v he_o forward_a halas_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v our_o strength_n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o learn_v to_o promise_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o god._n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o blapsemye_n against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n deny_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v peter_n true_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o detestable_a falsehood_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o what_o horrible_a vengeance_n remain_v for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o for_o the_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o therefore_o he_o be_v before_o admonish_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o mischief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o obtain_v pardon_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o rather_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n than_o by_o incurable_a wickedness_n for_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v show_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n toward_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a affection_n be_v extinguish_v through_o fear_n and_o immediate_o the_o tocke_z crew_n a._n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v and_o immediate_o why_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n the_o cock_n crew_n s._n john_n have_v peter_n therefore_o deny_v again_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v admonish_v from_o above_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o therefore_o our_o evangelist_n add_v say_v 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o peter_n remember_v c._n when_o the_o cock_n crew_n christ_n also_o look_v upon_o peter_n as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o peter_n aed_n peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n for_o at_o the_o first_o be_v regard_v not_o the_o crow_v of_o the_o cock_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v necessraye_v therefore_o that_o christ_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o again_o euenso_n whosoever_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o perish_v he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o voice_n by_o no_o sign_n nor_o by_o any_o admonition_n until_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o thing_n every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o by_o experience_n for_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o passover_n and_o preâ—…ermit_v with_o deaf_a ear_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a singinge_n of_o bird_n schich_v notwithstanding_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_o but_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o plain_o and_o distinct_o sound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n neither_o do_v this_o brutish_a insensibleness_n possess_v our_o mind_n for_o one_o day_n only_o but_o it_o be_v perpetual_a until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o voutchesafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o which_o alone_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o ly_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o look_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o mennne_n because_o so_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o judas_n before_o who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o in_o behold_v peter_n he_o join_v the_o secret_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o pierce_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o it_o take_v effect_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v so_o often_o as_o any_o man_n fall_v he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o sedle_v in_o our_o sin_n until_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o countenadâ—â—e_n and_o do_v make_v we_o remember_v both_o he_o and_o ourselves_o when_o he_o toutch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v not_o of_o before_o and_o he_o went_n out_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o
here_o awe_n how_o the_o angel_n with_o this_o only_a sentence_n do_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o when_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n his_o people_n c._n no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v join_v a_o ruler_n &_o a_o king_n but_o because_o short_o after_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o one_o with_o a_o other_o which_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9_o i_o will_v call_v she_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n &_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v &_o she_o to_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v p._n that_o be_v to_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o office_n jesus_n c._n for_o matthew_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v divine_a &_o heavenly_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o easy_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o universal_a note_n which_o he_o give_v 23_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o if_o a_o man_n interpret_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n with_o us._n 7_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v be_v this_o place_n be_v plain_a &_o common_o know_v but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n do_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o yet_o here_o they_o do_v bewray_v and_o show_v forth_o not_o only_o their_o blind_a &_o foolish_a but_o also_o their_o wicked_a malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o no_o less_o impudency_n their_o rabbin_n have_v go_v about_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o ezechias_n which_o be_v then_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o what_o unreasonable_a falsehood_n be_v this_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n and_o to_o deny_v a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n god_n will_v make_v foolish_a other_o some_o fain_a and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o unknown_a son_n of_o achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretelle_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n and_o how_o the_o land_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o die_v as_o a_o private_a man_n without_o honour_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o same_o child_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o less_o fond_o do_v they_o babble_v which_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o prophet_n son_n and_o true_o in_o this_o point_n our_o christian_a writer_n have_v to_o gross_o err_v in_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v to_o christ_n 8._o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o prophetess_n his_o wife_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o a_o speedy_a robber_n and_o a_o hasty_a spoiler_n for_o there_o be_v only_o note_v the_o troublesomeness_n of_o war_n with_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n when_o king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v yea_o he_o be_v almost_o discourage_v with_o fear_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o promise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o this_o simple_a and_o undoubted_a promise_n do_v nothing_o elevate_v his_o trouble_a mind_n the_o prophet_n be_v bid_a to_o proffer_v some_o sign_n or_o token_n whether_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o when_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n cloak_v his_o infidelity_n deny_v to_o have_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n the_o prophet_n do_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o at_o length_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n do_v endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o grace_n promise_v unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o your_o distrust_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v high_o and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n do_v promise_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o arbitrement_n a_o token_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o you_o exclude_v the_o grace_n proffer_a &_o drive_v the_o same_o from_o you_o yet_o shall_v god_n abide_v firm_a &_o just_a in_o his_o counaunt_n &_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o perfect_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n do_v object_n that_o isaiah_n shall_v have_v do_v both_o foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sign_n be_v exhibit_v &_o manifest_o show_v unto_o they_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o thereabout_o and_o here_o very_o arrogant_o they_o triunphe_n because_o that_o this_o objection_n either_o by_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o true_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n appertain_v do_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o that_o we_o consider_v &_o way_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v and_o whole_o consist_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v take_v &_o choose_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o which_o all_o other_o special_a promise_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o city_n be_v god._n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n a_o hundred_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n way_n and_o diligent_o consider_v that_o when_o as_o the_o kinglike_a house_n have_v reject_v the_o sign_n proffer_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o whether_o the_o prophet_n convenient_o pass_v to_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o people_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o save_v health_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o her_o enemy_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o no_o particular_a sign_n for_o the_o testifi_a of_o his_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a &_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n further_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v call_v the_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o general_a promise_n because_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n when_o no_o miracle_n may_v be_v receive_v very_o apt_o and_o in_o good_a time_n pass_v to_o show_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o unbelieve_a may_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n then_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n now_o also_o rest_v to_o confute_v their_o cavil_v in_o the_o
bring_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o well_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o profit_a of_o our_o faith_n jest_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_n despite_n of_o his_o country_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o contemptible_a and_o despise_v unto_o we_o b._n these_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v here_o mention_n of_o be_v common_o so_o call_v of_o the_o chaldeis_fw-la percians_n and_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n astrologi_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o use_v the_o speculation_n of_o celestial_a or_o heavenly_a motion_n these_o be_v special_o among_o the_o percians_n in_o great_a price_n honour_n and_o veneration_n so_o that_o no_o public_a matter_n be_v move_v without_o their_o council_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n think_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o without_o their_o consent_n have_v approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o from_o the_o east_n c._n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o man_n come_v out_o of_o persia_n but_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o express_v it_o better_o it_o be_v to_o omit_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o a_o certainty_n which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o childish_a error_n cause_v the_o papist_n to_o fain_v and_o immagin_v they_o to_o be_v three_o for_o certain_a and_o no_o more_o because_o that_o mathewe_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v in_o the_o leventh_o verse_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v goold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a gift_n distinct_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o express_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o general_o and_o common_o there_o be_v some_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v fowertene_v of_o they_o which_o fond_a imagination_n notwithstanding_o have_v no_o more_o likelihood_n than_o the_o other_o except_o peradventure_o it_o come_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n neverthelsse_n have_v no_o certainty_n but_o our_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a papist_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o deride_v which_o invent_v and_o make_v unto_o themselves_o king_n because_o they_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n papist_n that_o it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v and_o offer_v gift_n unto_o the_o lord_n forsooth_o these_o be_v witty_a and_o artificial_a craftsman_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a form_n &_o shape_n unto_o man_n they_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o conversion_n and_o turn_v of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n &_o the_o west_n part_n also_o they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o dull_a foolishness_n may_v move_v worthy_a occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o all_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o count_v a_o trifle_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o a_o lie_n to_o jerusalem_n m._n they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o stranger_n shall_v come_v from_o so_o far_o to_o worship_n and_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v c._n they_o do_v signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o this_o king_n be_v late_o bear_v and_o as_o yet_o a_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v and_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o king_n of_o sufficient_a age_n and_o hold_a government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o straightway_o they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v stryr_v thereunto_o not_o by_o the_o same_o of_o his_o valeant_fw-la act_n or_o by_o his_o present_a &_o manifest_a greatness_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n m_o they_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o wise_n mighty_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a man_n then_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n question_n c._n first_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o star_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o star_n which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o for_o the_o adorn_v &_o furniture_n of_o the_o element_n beside_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o astrology_n bring_v the_o wise_a man_n hither_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n answer_n although_o we_o may_v not_o rage_n or_o brawl_v contentious_o about_o these_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a star_n neither_o be_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o certain_a time_n it_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o sudden_o again_o it_o will_v shine_v then_o because_o it_o go_v direct_o towards_o bethleem_n 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o length_n it_o abide_v fix_v over_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n nothing_o do_v pertain_v and_o agree_v to_o natural_a star_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o comet_n they_o a_o star_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n then_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o yet_o no_o absurdity_n that_o mathewe_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v call_v it_o a_o star_n improperlye_v hereby_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n be_v almost_o gather_v for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o astrology_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o only_a by_o the_o lead_n thereof_o come_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v help_v by_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o inkeling_n and_o knowledge_n by_o art_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o by_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n shall_v be_v help_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o come_v from_o far_o to_o christ_n woe_n unto_o our_o sluggishness_n christianâ—…_n which_o so_o slow_o and_o cold_o seek_v after_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o m._n we_o must_v note_v in_o this_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n how_o she_o do_v submit_v herself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o reveal_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v have_v please_v god_n to_o teach_v these_o wise_a man_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v to_o they_o a_o angel_n 2._o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o shepherdess_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o appoint_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o star_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o werefore_o do_v he_o rather_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o star_n then_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n question_v because_o they_o be_v man_n give_v to_o the_o observe_n and_o mark_v of_o star_n answer_n he_o use_v that_o sign_n as_o a_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o accustom_a and_o familiar_a that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o instruct_v and_o win_v man_n unto_o chryst_n we_o use_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v familiar_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o thing_n know_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o understand_v thing_n more_o hard_a &_o unknown_a and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o â—…ed_z c._n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o star_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o jewry_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o new_a king_n spirituâ—…â—…orshyp_n but_o as_o pertain_v to_o themselves_o they_o come_v not_o to_o worship_n christ_n with_o that_o godly_a worship_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n they_o come_v to_o salute_v
pretermit_v with_o silence_n the_o short_a space_n of_o that_o time_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o race_n of_o john_n be_v not_o end_v that_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o trewe_o although_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n within_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o begin_v not_o proper_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o have_v succeed_v john_n wherefore_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v grant_v and_o assign_v not_o absurd_o that_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o john_n by_o the_o which_o he_o prepare_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o morning_n give_v place_n the_o son_n arise_v 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n and_o go_v &_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalym_n and_o leave_v nazareth_n m._n why_o do_v christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n go_v to_o capernaum_n luke_n in_o his_o .4_o chap_a show_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o country_n drive_v away_o christ_n the_o nazaryte_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o he_o therefore_o himself_o true_o say_v of_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n this_o disease_n have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n as_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a common_a ancient_a esteem_v plentiful_a and_o familiar_a be_v dog_n cheap_a as_o we_o say_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n this_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n till_o such_o time_n we_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o the._n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o may_v when_o that_o the_o furor_n of_o the_o wicked_a rage_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n a._n for_o as_o before_o our_o lord_n avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la so_o now_o he_o eschew_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o nazaryte_n and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n m._n that_o be_v often_o time_n he_o abide_v there_o wherefore_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o nazaryte_n the_o capernaite_n receive_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o want_v no_o place_n to_o those_o which_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o city_n get_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o city_n beside_o this_o a_o singular_a commodity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o use_v not_o this_o gift_n well_o 11._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n m._n the_o hebreus_n call_v the_o meet_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o water_n the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o lake_n and_o marsh_n by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n so_o the_o lake_n of_o genefar_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n and_o caparnaum_n a_o city_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n because_o it_o be_v never_o unto_o that_o water_n where_o the_o end_n and_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalym_n do_v meet_v or_o else_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o the_o sea_n mediterrane_n than_o capernaun_n lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o city_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n say_v to_o border_n upon_o the_o sea_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v question_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_a m._n why_o do_v christ_n return_v out_o of_o jewrye_n into_o galilee_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n leave_v nazareth_n come_v he_o to_o capernaum_n what_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o mathewe_n say_v he_o leave_v nazareth_n &_o come_v to_o capernaum_n that_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v do_v for_o certain_a humain_fw-fr cause_n for_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o region_n christ_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o light_n first_o because_o when_o john_n be_v take_v he_o go_v into_o galilee_n then_o because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o nazarite_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o go_v into_o capernaun_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o we_o have_v speak_v before_o 15_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beiond_v jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n a._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .9_o of_o isaiah_n c._n but_o mathewe_n seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n yet_o if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o appliing_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a place_n shall_v be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a for_o after_o that_o isaiah_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o comfort_v they_o again_o and_o to_o adjoin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n he_o promise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n there_o shall_v a_o deliverance_n come_v which_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n most_o uncomfortable_a and_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o the_o perfect_a light_o of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o out_o of_o such_o adversity_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v 9_o even_o like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o have_v be_v well_o see_v that_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n where_o through_o the_o sea_n way_n go_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o little_a trouble_n but_o afterward_o sore_a vex_v the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o double_a calamity_n and_o both_o the_o way_n oppress_v first_o king_n whereas_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o exile_n by_o tyglath_n peleser_fw-ge be_v in_o number_n .3_o tribe_n or_o there_o abouts_o king_n then_o whereas_o salmanasar_n cut_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o third_o calamity_n remain_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o .8_o chap._n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v there_o follow_v a_o mitigation_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o death_n shall_v be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o disease_n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o although_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o shine_v light_o of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o darkness_n in_o this_o late_a destruction_n then_o in_o the_o double_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n forasmuch_o as_o therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v the_o instauration_n and_o reedict_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dawning_n of_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o length_n arise_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n which_o whole_o abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n by_o his_o come_n therefore_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5._o &_o christ_n shall_v geve_v thou_o light_o now_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a our_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o what_o help_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o everlasting_a death_n until_o he_o do_v illuminat_fw-la them_z with_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n sufficient_o show_v but_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v until_o the_o
lunatic_a c._n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n exercise_v his_o power_n the_o scripture_n call_v not_o all_o they_o general_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o peril_n but_o those_o which_o be_v sell_v unto_o sathan_n by_o the_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n the_o force_n of_o who_o disease_n do_v increase_v or_o decrease_v accord_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o moan_n such_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o fall_n sickness_n the_o frenzy_n and_o such_o like_a now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o disease_n be_v not_o curable_a by_o natural_a remedy_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o most_o miraculous_o cure_v they_o 25_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o the_o ten_o city_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jewery_n and_o from_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordane_n a._n by_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v know_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o excellent_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o fame_n that_o this_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n 6._o c._n this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o luke_n they_o which_o think_v otherwise_o read_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n preposterous_o because_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o plain_a field_n &_o because_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n to_o gather_v at_o once_o into_o one_o place_n all_o the_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o method_n and_o rule_n of_o frame_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n therefore_o although_o luke_n at_o the_o first_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o plain_a field_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o prosecute_v by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o history_n but_o show_v they_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v &_o after_o the_o miracle_n he_o pass_v forward_o to_o show_v of_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o show_v the_o time_n nor_o place_n matthew_n in_o like_a manner_n describe_v the_o place_n but_o not_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v until_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o modest_a reader_n that_o they_o have_v the_o brief_a some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n be_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o and_o sundry_a of_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o which_o this_o here_o mentyon_v be_v the_o first_o wherein_o he_o preachethe_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o true_a blessedness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v m._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o those_o which_o do_v teach_v shall_v sit_v and_o teach_v even_o so_o chryst_n when_o he_o read_v the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o synagogge_n of_o nazareth_n he_o close_v the_o book_n â–ª_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v to_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o garden_n you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 2â—…_n i_o sit_v daily_a teach_n in_o the_o temple_n among_o you_o and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o also_o john_n say_v all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o 8._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o bishop_n follow_v this_o custom_n because_o it_o bring_v some_o majesty_n unto_o they_o chair_n and_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o none_o to_o teach_v after_o this_o sort_n but_o bishop_n hereupon_o come_v the_o bysshoppes_n chair_n whereof_o diverse_a church_n be_v call_v cathedral_n church_n for_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o grant_n unto_o they_o this_o majesty_n of_o teach_n so_o that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n but_o now_o where_o as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v neither_o sit_a nor_o stand_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v excuse_v christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v some_o while_n stand_v some_o while_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n his_o disciple_n come_v bu._n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v thereful_o preach_v and_o leave_v the_o same_o in_o write_n to_o their_o posterity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a mouth_n 2._o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n he_o teach_v they_o say_n and_o after_o he_o have_v open_v c._n this_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o teach_v they_o say_v bu._n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o multitude_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v see_v to_o what_o end_n &_o purpose_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o wise_a man_n then selue_o have_v be_v in_o this_o error_n think_v that_o he_o be_v happy_a &_o bless_v that_o be_v exempt_a and_o void_a of_o all_o grief_n and_o trouble_n world_n and_o that_o have_v his_o own_o desire_n lead_v a_o joyful_a and_o quiet_a life_n yea_o true_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v think_v that_o felicity_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v accustom_v and_o make_v his_o servant_n acquaint_v with_o the_o sufferance_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o and_o redress_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o live_v prosperous_o and_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v willing_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sorrow_n and_o injury_n which_o think_v that_o patience_n be_v disagree_v and_o contrary_a to_o a_o bless_a life_n â—…rosse_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o solace_n and_o joy_n by_o the_o which_o the_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a sting_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o evil_n be_v make_v sweet_a and_o mitigate_v that_o be_v when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v our_o patience_n who_o in_o short_a time_n will_v send_v a_o more_o joyful_a end_n we_o confess_v true_o that_o this_o doctrine_n exceed_v the_o common_a sense_n &_o capacity_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v ground_v their_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n will_v never_o admit_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o preach_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o propoundethe_v no_o feign_a thing_n as_o the_o stoic_n play_v in_o their_o paradoxis_fw-la but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o show_v why_o they_o who_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v think_v miserable_a be_v perfect_o happy_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_a which_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n &_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o diverse_a kind_n of_o calamity_n second_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v very_o perverse_o which_o measure_n the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o life_n because_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v alter_v &_o change_v into_o joy_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o m._n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n follow_v in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o only_o note_v &_o mark_v what_o
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n â—…_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
with_o external_a office_n and_o duty_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o murder_n which_o kill_v not_o his_o brother_n with_o violente_fw-la hand_n again_o he_o think_v himself_o free_a without_o spot_n or_o pollusion_n yea_o to_o be_v very_o chaste_a before_o god_n which_o defile_v not_o his_o body_n with_o adultery_n but_o this_o profanation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v suffer_v when_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_a &_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o require_v of_o moses_n and_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n bythe_v mouth_n of_o moses_n do_v speak_v the_o same_o as_o well_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v m._n christ_n here_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o interpret_v &_o teach_v amiss_o to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n plain_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v new_o invent_v in_o christ_n time_n moreover_o where_o as_o he_o say_v you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n against_o murder_n c._n hitherto_o the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o scribe_n among_o you_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n refrain_v his_o hand_n from_o murder_n and_o violence_n how_o so_o ever_o their_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o ire_n murder_n hatred_n and_o envy_n but_o i_o teach_v and_o warn_v you_o to_o have_v a_o far_a respect_n and_o because_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o you_o hurt_v your_o neighbour_n so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v unfrend_o wrought_v against_o he_o for_o trewe_o the_o law_n require_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o which_o christ_n also_o here_o require_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a example_n of_o the_o phariseical_a interpretation_n in_o the_o gospel_n 8._o after_o s._n john_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v with_o ire_n hatred_n &_o envy_v replenish_v deliver_v christ_n to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n this_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o by_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o offender_n judgement_n or_o as_o some_o man_n think_v judgement_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v require_v whether_o a_o man_n witting_o or_o unwitting_o with_o his_o good_a will_n or_o by_o chance_n kill_v his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o distynguishe_v between_o wilful_a and_o not_o wilful_a murder_n 21._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o b._n here_o again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n do_v show_v his_o mind_n m._n yea_o he_o do_v strong_o fortify_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_o for_o this_o word_n ay_o have_v a_o emphasis_n &_o great_a force_n with_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o your_o master_n send_v from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v my_o disciple_n that_o the_o law_n require_v more_o then_o that_o you_o hold_v your_o hand_n for_o it_o require_v a_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o anger_n and_o hatred_n c._n christ_n therefore_o bring_v not_o this_o answer_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o against_o the_o immagynation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o and_o because_o they_o do_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v the_o people_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o which_o all_o antiquity_n aught_o to_o geve_v place_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o how_o much_o more_o value_v the_o truth_n be_v than_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v angry_a bu._n here_o he_o set_v before_o they_o certain_a particular_n by_o do_v of_o the_o which_o they_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o by_o commit_v murder_n although_o by_o certain_a degree_n one_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o and_o every_o sin_n also_o in_o itself_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d and_o trewe_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o murder_n be_v anger_n and_o burn_a ire_n the_o impatient_a and_o impotent_a commotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o desire_n of_o ponishinge_v therefore_o the_o angry_a man_n wish_v evil_a to_o his_o neybour_n and_o seek_v to_o hurt_v he_o if_o he_o may_v wherefore_o s._n james_n say_v 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o s._n john_n john_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o man_n floar_n m._n ire_n and_o hatred_n â—…ther_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o murder_n as_o do_v the_o root_n from_o the_o fruit_n so_o that_o murder_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ire_n be_v let_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n they_o this_o that_o the_o angry_a parson_n be_v not_o able_a or_o else_o fear_v punishment_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o ire_n be_v so_o bend_v that_o with_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v angry_a it_o seek_v his_o destruction_n cain_n be_v angry_a â—…_n seek_v occasion_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o let_v he_o he_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o effect_n 27._o esawe_z be_v kindle_v with_o ire_n against_o his_o brother_n threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o 18._o even_o so_o saul_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o afterward_o he_o assay_v yea_o this_o affection_n do_v often_o prevail_v in_o the_o very_a elect_a as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o david_n 25._o who_o be_v angry_a with_o naball_n the_o fool_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v inflame_v to_o revenge_v &_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v he_o wherefore_o not_o in_o vain_a the_o apostell_n exclude_v the_o angry_a person_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o which_o what_o do_v he_o else_o mean_a but_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v damnable_a whereupon_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n unadvised_o e._n or_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o so_o signify_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v 16._o so_o do_v chrisostome_n seem_v to_o read_v it_o in_o his_o 16._o homely_a upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o distinguise_v deserve_v anger_n from_o that_o which_o be_v undeserved_a affirm_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rule_v &_o subdue_v â—â—ct_n christ_n be_v here_o angry_a with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o his_o father_n cause_n paul_n be_v likewise_o angry_a with_o the_o false_a prophet_n moses_n likewise_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n 132._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o god_n to_o who_o the_o will_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v even_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n and_o death_n no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v convict_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v in_o judgement_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mercy_n so_o that_o
knit_v to_o a_o constant_a mind_n that_o it_o will_v not_o one_o inch_n geve_v place_n to_o any_o temptation_n for_o all_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o dig_v not_o inward_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o themselves_o hypocrisy_n which_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n bu._n the_o sand_n signify_v false_a hypocrisy_n feign_a sanctimony_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o as_o trust_v in_o creature_n invocation_n of_o saint_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o apparel_n fast_n hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a who_o soever_o trust_v in_o these_o make_v a_o sandy_a and_o frail_a fickle_a foundation_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n thou_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o other_o also_o like_v unto_o these_o thou_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n thou_o draw_v water_n in_o a_o siue_fw-la thou_o cast_v stone_n against_o the_o wind_n which_o all_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o which_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n 27_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o hypocrite_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v signify_v that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrisy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v like_a unto_o flood_n or_o troublesome_a wave_n which_o easy_o overwhelm_v unconstant_a mind_n who_o lightness_n in_o calm_a weather_n be_v not_o know_v 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n c._n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n every_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v because_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a majesty_n do_v draw_v unto_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n the_o talk_n of_o christ_n be_v lively_a fervent_a and_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o move_v the_o hearer_n and_o special_o because_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n whereupon_o they_o say_v afterward_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o â—…_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o â—…_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_a power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n m._n some_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n therefore_o teach_v with_o authority_n because_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o law_n grant_v and_o require_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o think_v the_o .5_o chapter_n before_o so_o to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o mark_v well_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o do_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v break_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o his_o former_a place_n wherefore_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o force_n of_o perfect_a doctrine_n &_o verity_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n stand_a before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v obscure_a feeble_a and_o cold_a e._n and_o trewe_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v the_o authority_n do_v signify_v power_n and_o right_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n b._n but_o here_o it_o signify_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n pierce_a the_o heart_n which_o pertain_v to_o chryst_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n although_o not_o by_o like_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o by_o measure_n and_o some_o have_v the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o than_o other_o some_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o when_o he_o be_v c._n now_o matthew_n come_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o history_n before_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o many_o principelle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o heal_v a_o leper_n the_o which_o miracle_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v also_o declare_v although_o they_o show_v not_o the_o time_n much_o people_n m._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o follow_v flock_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a before_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v say_v 4._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o the_o ten_o city_n mulâ—…_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o jury_n and_o from_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordane_n notwithstanding_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o fly_v and_o be_v sudden_o go_v 2_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v c._n in_o this_o true_o appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o touch_a of_o his_o hand_n he_o sudden_o put_v away_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o man_n m._n by_o such_o work_n of_o miracle_n great_a faith_n credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o heal_v of_o body_n join_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n â—…e_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o he_o will_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n c._n but_o although_o the_o leprosy_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v elephanthiasis_n in_o greek_a which_o leprosy_n also_o make_v amans_fw-la skin_n like_v unto_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o elephant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v welenough_o know_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v incurable_a for_o if_o it_o continue_v any_o long_a time_n it_o be_v seldom_o hear_v or_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o which_o worship_v he_o say_v b._n what_o signify_v here_o to_o worship_n 1._o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o worship_v have_v he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 5._o or_o kneel_v down_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n on_o his_o face_n 17._o also_o the_o samaritane_n which_o be_v cleanse_v when_o he_o return_v to_o geve_v thanks_n 5._o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o simon_n peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n also_o c._n the_o leper_n therefore_o by_o bow_v of_o his_o knee_n show_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o adoration_n be_v a_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o the_o leper_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o do_v honourable_o salute_v he_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o what_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v namely_o that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o appertain_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a power_n which_o only_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n can_v restore_v health_n unto_o man_n but_o whether_o the_o leprous_a man_n do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v endue_v
quiet_a until_o present_v danger_n urge_v they_o and_o then_o exceed_v fear_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o awake_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o infidelity_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n than_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a oh_o you_o of_o little_a bu._n now_o it_o follow_v how_o christ_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o danger_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v past_a hope_n almost_o first_o he_o blame_v the_o imbecillite_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o quail_v in_o peril_n but_o constant_o with_o a_o undoubted_a mind_n to_o hope_v for_o present_a help_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o reprehension_n of_o christ_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v namely_o whether_o all_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v &_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n quâ—…_n at_o the_o first_o he_o reprehend_v they_o not_o simple_o because_o they_o fear_v auâ—…_n but_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n afraid_a then_o he_o oppose_v faith_n against_o their_o fear_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o immoderate_a perturbation_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exercise_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v shake_v their_o mind_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o fear_v nothing_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a carelessness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o faith_n languysh_v sin_n increase_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n vanish_v away_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o exercise_v faith_n evil_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o evil_a until_o it_o exceed_v the_o excess_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o faith_n be_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v which_o ought_v to_o areste_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v a._n christ_n will_v try_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v therefore_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o calm_a c._n he_o command_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wound_n to_o be_v quiet_a not_o that_o the_o lake_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n do_v pierce_v even_o through_o the_o deaf_a element_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a m._n this_o trewe_o bring_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n so_o hard_a so_o cruel_a and_o desperate_a which_o christ_n can_v not_o rule_v tame_a and_o overcome_v c._n neither_o do_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n alone_o which_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n obey_v the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a wicked_a also_o for_o all_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v constrain_v to_o couch_n to_o this_o place_n agree_v the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 46._o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o lord_n make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o &_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n m._n it_o be_v most_o true_a therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n can_v not_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v assault_v and_o beat_v &_o fill_v with_o wave_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v escape_v and_o possess_v a_o calm_a they_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o appear_v no_o less_o by_o this_o place_n and_o we_o rejoice_v but_o let_v they_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o christ_n or_o no_o which_o perish_v not_o then_o let_v they_o see_v whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o they_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o overwhelm_v the_o truth_n replenishe_v and_o overlade_v the_o same_o with_o man_n tradition_n 27_o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n attribute_v this_o say_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v of_o christ_n they_o add_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o fear_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o notwithstanding_o this_o say_n do_v more_o appertain_v to_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o we_o allow_v they_o both_o here_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n appear_v us._n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v for_o they_o miracle_n do_v profit_n we_o when_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n bu._n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v here_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n alone_o to_o geve_v to_o he_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesite_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v by_o that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v b._n by_o a_o other_o excellent_a miracle_n or_o benefit_n the_o lord_n seal_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n manifest_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o disease_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesite_n c._n we_o have_v already_o a_o little_a before_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o affirm_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n declare_v a_o other_o history_n than_o this_o for_o when_o as_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v over_o against_o galilae_n of_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n also_o do_v agree_v who_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v at_o diverse_a time_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_fw-fr c._n this_o one_o only_a difference_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o the_o interpreter_n to_o dissever_v matthew_n from_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o name_v two_o the_o other_o evangelist_n rehearse_v and_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o only_a augustin_n but_o the_o conjecture_n of_o austin_n be_v probable_a who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o say_v that_o they_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a fercenesse_n for_o the_o which_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n the_o miracle_n seem_v more_o wonderful_a in_o he_o and_o true_o we_o do_v see_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_n do_v persist_v in_o amplify_a with_o many_o word_n the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o peril_n the_o which_o make_v much_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o s._n austin_n where_o as_o luke_n say_v there_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n or_o whether_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v home_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o ten_o city_n which_o be_v a_o region_n nigh_o to_o the_o gadarenite_n and_o overagain_o galilae_n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gadarenite_fw-la by_o birth_n moreover_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v in_o no_o point_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n or_o grave_n and_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o word_n therefore_o of_o luke_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n out_o of_o
evil_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o either_o good_a fruit_n or_o evil_a than_o it_o be_v either_o simple_o good_a or_o simple_o evil_a if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o life_n so_o sound_o â—…ection_n perfect_v and_o pure_a that_o he_o be_v clean_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n â—…swere_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_v kind_n of_o perfection_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a and_o true_a affection_n void_a of_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o sincerity_n the_o pharisee_o be_v far_o wide_a to_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o sell_v unto_o satan_n so_o he_o call_v the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n good_a although_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o many_o vice_n 34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n bu._n now_o he_o tourn_v the_o accusation_n upon_o the_o pharyseis_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o pharisee_o how_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o the_o impulsion_n &_o motion_n of_o sathan_n c._n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o false_a slander_n &_o opprobry_n they_o bewrainge_a that_o which_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a christ_n do_v the_o more_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o if_o you_o spew_v out_o such_o venomous_a word_n when_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o poison_n and_o true_o their_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v this_o sharp_a reprehension_n other_o sin_n &_o offence_n be_v worthy_a of_o sharp_a reprehention_n but_o when_o double_a tongue_a man_n do_v deprave_v the_o which_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a or_o do_v seek_v to_o colour_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a this_o wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a &_o severe_a reprehention_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o scribe_n by_o the_o which_o they_o turn_v light_a into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a maintainer_n also_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v light_v of_o credit_n and_o ready_a to_o judge_v with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o rash_a railer_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v more_o diligent_o way_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o this_o place_n but_o special_o christ_n be_v move_v against_o they_o who_o either_o by_o ambition_n or_o malice_n be_v compel_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v name_o such_o in_o who_o they_o in_o conscience_n can_v find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n christ_n also_o accord_v to_o his_o manner_n be_v more_o sharp_a set_v against_o the_o phariryseye_n who_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n have_v so_o bewitch_v that_o a_o mean_a or_o slight_a admonition_n do_v little_a profit_n and_o trewe_o except_o those_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v forward_o they_o disdain_v and_o despise_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v m._n neither_o do_v he_o only_o reprove_v the_o proper_a malice_n of_o the_o pharysey_n but_o also_o cast_v in_o their_o tethe_fw-mi the_o malice_n of_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o as_o their_o father_n like_a venomous_a viper_n kill_v the_o prophet_n so_o do_v their_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n the_o pharisee_n the_o like_a in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v 23._o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n and_o appellation_n where_o more_o large_o he_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a and_o pestilent_a nature_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n say_v 3._o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v by_o the_o which_o word_n their_o vaineglorye_n and_o boast_n be_v quell_v with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o wonderful_o please_v themselves_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n c._n we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o use_n of_o proverbial_a sentence_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o teach_v what_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o happen_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_o often_o time_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a do_v deceive_v with_o honey_n &_o flatter_a word_n he_o that_o be_v simple_a simplicity_n and_o the_o crafty_a person_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n do_v file_v his_o tongue_n with_o angelical_a purity_n notwithstanding_o the_o common_a practice_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o abondaunce_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v heart_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o true_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a &_o wind_v way_n &_o every_o one_o with_o marvelous_a sleight_n dissemble_v and_o cloak_v his_o own_o wickedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v extort_v and_o wrest_v a_o confession_n out_o of_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o by_o their_o tongue_n they_o bewray_v and_o disclose_v their_o nature_n &_o internal_a affection_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o christ_n cast_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o by_o their_o word_n they_o declare_v their_o secret_a conceive_a malice_n sure_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v swear_v &_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v occasion_n at_o their_o wicked_a calunniation_n declare_v &_o manifest_v their_o whole_a life_n &_o do_v discredit_v they_o among_o the_o people_n they_o have_v to_o much_o credit_n before_o to_o hurt_v &_o deceive_v but_o although_o good_a word_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v always_o true_a the_o evil_a word_n be_v always_o a_o plain_a testimoney_n and_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n a._n that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o abondaunce_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o call_v by_o and_o by_o the_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n say_v 15._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n &_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n as_o evil_a thought_n murder_n break_v of_o wedlock_n and_o such_o like_a 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n a._n he_o call_v it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o there_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v keep_v bu._n the_o lord_n call_v the_o heart_n the_o treasure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o place_n or_o chest_n from_o whence_o both_o good_a &_o evil_a do_v come_v as_o we_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v speak_v they_o shall_v geve_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_v or_o count_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o those_o which_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o his_o glory_n idellâ—…_n he_o call_v those_o idle_a &_o vain_a word_n &_o of_o no_o profit_n which_o neither_o edify_v nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n this_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o precise_o speak_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n &_o use_v our_o tongue_n be_v frame_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v count_v they_o worthy_a sharp_a reprehension_n which_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n about_o vain_a light_n and_o trifle_a matter_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_n or_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n about_o frivolouse_n or_o vain_a thing_n which_o time_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o careful_o to_o redeem_v coloâ—…_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o much_o a_o niggard_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o tongue-tied_a or_o so_o wise_a in_o frame_v of_o his_o
he_o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v drown_v the_o like_a happen_v daily_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o peter_n begin_v to_o sink_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n even_o so_o the_o flowinge_n and_o vain_a cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o sink_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o business_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o water_n may_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v us._n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n m._n this_o place_n confute_v the_o manichee_n â—…chies_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n thus_o they_o reason_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n but_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a or_o reeall_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n these_o man_n consider_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n to_o help_v a_o human_a body_n from_o sink_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o this_o that_o peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o cause_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o human_a body_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o himself_o do_v the_o like_a they_o shall_v way_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o deed_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o peter_n 30._o but_o when_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a wound_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_o i_o but_o when_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a b._n in_o that_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o faith_n fâ—â—â—…rethâ—…â—…ger_n to_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a but_o now_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o drown_v his_o distrust_n be_v suffientlye_o bewray_v for_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o danger_n daâ—â—_n so_o by_o distrust_n we_o faint_v and_o sink_v in_o the_o small_a peril_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o begin_n therefore_o of_o peter_n synckinge_v be_v his_o distrust_n which_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o boysterousnes_n of_o the_o wind_n then_o to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v come_v furthermore_o this_o sink_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o unlawful_a petition_n lord_n save_v i_o c._n peter_n see_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o his_o rashness_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o although_o we_o be_v worthy_o punish_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o help_v we_o how_o little_a soever_o we_o deserve_v the_o same_o 31._o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o oh_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o immediate_o jesus_n m._n here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n how_o ready_o the_o same_o be_v to_o deliver_v from_o peril_n all_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o peter_n happen_v oftentimes_o unto_o we_o for_o when_o soever_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o from_o affliction_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o this_o that_o we_o read_v of_o here_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n god_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o from_o the_o height_n to_o fetch_v i_o and_o shall_v take_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n the_o lord_n do_v always_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o fly_v unto_o he_o how_o soever_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v oh_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n jesus_n teach_v peter_n that_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v come_v not_o of_o the_o wave_n or_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o therefore_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o say_v oh_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o vehement_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a faith_n neither_o must_v we_o have_v only_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n &_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o constant_a faith_n in_o christ_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n save_v peter_n so_o gentle_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o wink_v not_o at_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n â—…tion_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o every_o fear_n do_v argue_v and_o betoken_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v or_o fear_v where_o faith_n rain_v answer_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o doubt_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o faith_n be_v here_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v and_o not_o offend_v namely_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o against_o he_o by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v but_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n be_v otherwise_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o ready_a experience_n of_o his_o power_n swerve_v notwithstanding_o from_o that_o double_a foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o vain_a and_o perverse_a fear_n m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o constant_a faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_a flood_n of_o this_o world_n which_o threaten_v destruction_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n peter_n take_v this_o journey_n in_o hand_n be_v dangerous_a with_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o fervent_a heat_n but_o before_o he_o come_v half_a way_n he_o be_v cool_v he_o continue_v not_o as_o he_o begin_v christ_n a._n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o earnestness_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n 32._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wound_n cease_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o peter_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n which_o say_v then_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o jesus_n go_v not_o into_o the_o ship_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o for_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v which_o by_o express_a word_n affirm_v the_o same_o a._n thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o john_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n may_v be_v unite_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n together_o the_o wind_n cease_v m._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n or_o wound_n so_o boisterous_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quiet_v and_o calm_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a which_o can_v send_v and_o maintain_v aswell_o the_o external_a as_o the_o internal_a peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v oftentimes_o 33_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o a._n now_o it_o follow_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o excellent_a miracle_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o present_a help_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a trouble_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mariner_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o therefore_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v sufficient_a credit_n unto_o he_o now_o at_o a_o sudden_a confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o voice_n they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o although_o this_o high_a mystery_n be_v not_o common_o
christ_n notwithstanding_o say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n pertain_v unto_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n contend_v m._n for_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o which_o stock_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n furthermore_o this_o word_n prophesy_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v speak_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o and_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o reprove_v you_o a._n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o nany_n other_o place_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o against_o these_o hypocrite_n neâ—â—_n b._n for_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n of_o true_a godliness_n more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o finder_n out_o and_o defender_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o what_o be_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o vain_a hypocrite_n wherefore_o christ_n the_o defender_n of_o truth_n and_o perfect_v godliness_n upon_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v they_o 8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_n i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o c._n the_o some_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o ground_v upon_o sprinckelinge_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n a_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n when_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o ark_n this_o people_n therefore_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o my_o presence_n to_o pray_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o lip_n god._n be_v to_o pour_v forth_o certain_a obscure_a prayer_n with_o the_o lip_n without_o any_o affection_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o thing_n accept_v and_o allow_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v c._n christ_n have_v not_o altogether_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o vice_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o profess_v holiness_n and_o piety_n with_o their_o lip_n only_o the_o second_o because_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feign_a worship_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o that_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n honour_v not_o god_n but_o with_o a_o external_a show_n for_o god_n reprehend_v not_o the_o external_a show_n no_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n always_o but_o some_o time_n also_o we_o must_v testify_v &_o declare_v the_o same_o before_o man_n by_o outward_a gesture_n but_o he_o reprehend_v this_o namely_o when_o man_n ground_n salvation_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n only_o with_o external_a profession_n â—…rifie_v feign_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n â—…er_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o the_o mouth_n nigh_o and_o the_o heart_n far_o of_o to_o put_v away_o hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o the_o best_o be_v to_o worship_n he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o when_o that_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v absent_a whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v be_v abomination_n unto_o god_n certain_a miserable_a person_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v though_o quite_o void_a of_o affection_n please_v god_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o final_a intention_n only_o be_v sufficient_a when_o as_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o require_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o do_v abhor_v a_o double_a heart_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n therefore_o threaten_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v blind_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n for_o two_o cause_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o perverse_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o some_o therefore_o because_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a nothing_o please_v he_o unless_o the_o internal_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v hypocrisy_n which_o appoint_v holiness_n in_o external_a pomp_n and_o show_n 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o serve_v i_o teach_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v c._n the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n have_v thus_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v i_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o which_o place_n be_v thus_o turn_v by_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o serve_v i_o teach_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v without_o fruit_n the_o hebrew_n text_n sound_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o people_n with_o the_o which_o they_o worship_v i_o consist_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o of_o man_n institution_n he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o see_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v please_v god_n we_o must_v subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n and_o content_n ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o our_o will_n or_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n for_o except_o these_o two_o thing_n concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n but_o with_o god_n abominable_a execration_n &_o execrable_a curse_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v because_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o will_n alone_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v new_a worship_n devise_v and_o invent_v to_o he_o when_o man_n therefore_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o curious_o weary_a then selue_o in_o worship_v he_o the_o more_o they_o heap_v vengeance_n to_o then selue_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o they_o repent_v because_o religion_n by_o such_o feign_a invention_n be_v profane_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v apposition_n teach_a the_o doctrine_n and_o pray_fw-mi c._n for_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o man_n to_o err_v which_o in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n thrust_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n or_o which_o from_o thence_o fetch_v a_o rule_n to_o worship_n god_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o not_o marry_v &_o a_o infinite_a sort_n more_o the_o which_o be_v observe_v of_o some_o they_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n abominable_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o let_v this_o therefore_o abide_v firm_a in_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v obedience_n be_v better_a unto_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n all_o feign_a worship_n before_o he_o be_v but_o vain_a yea_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n accurse_a &_o detestable_a 10_o and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n m._n grevouse_n true_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n but_o his_o accusation_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o manifest_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o c._n now_o he_o tourn_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o tractable_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v more_o plain_o expound_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v touch_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n 14._o for_o see_v that_o external_a thing_n be_v pure_a by_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v also_o free_a and_o pure_a for_o we_o can_v not_o gather_v unto_o we_o any_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god._n god._n hear_v and_o understand_v m._n although_o the_o lord_n love_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o rude_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o love_v not_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n in_o understanding_n and_o concern_v his_o truth_n here_o therefore_o he_o
unto_o us._n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n a._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o loaf_n be_v there_o but_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n they_o know_v the_o want_n and_o necessity_n may_v the_o more_o wonder_n and_o marvel_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v seven_o m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o loaf_n they_o he_o have_v before_o to_o feed_v a_o small_a multitude_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o mean_n to_o show_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o the_o quantity_n be_v great_a or_o small_a 14._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jonathas_n of_o his_o small_a army_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n god._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o in_o one_o loaf_n then_o in_o twenty_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v a_o great_a multitude_n even_o so_o if_o the_o same_o be_v want_v a_o hundred_o loaf_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v ten_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o holy_a depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n etc_n etc_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n in_o the_o fourthtene_a chapter_n go_v before_o 36._o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o party_n of_o magdala_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n send_v the_o people_n away_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n into_o the_o party_n of_o magdala_n b._n mark_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o magdala_n dalmanutha_n read_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verce_a go_v before_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o magdala_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n the_o pharisee_o also_o with_o the_o saducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v he_o and_o desire_a he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n with_o bu_n if_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o institution_n order_n earth_n &_o rule_v of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n for_o christ_n stand_v always_o ready_a and_o appoint_v to_o battle_n m._n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o temptation_n &_o cavillation_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o truth_n never_o want_v adversary_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o scorn_v and_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v the_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n and_o invincible_a argument_n this_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o to_o pretend_v some_o other_o matter_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o cavil_a and_o brabble_v about_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n wonder_v and_o seek_v why_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o mighty_o extol_v himself_o as_o though_o by_o his_o come_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n be_v restore_v and_o give_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o object_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o begeven_v they_o from_o heaven_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o a_o hundred_o sign_n then_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v palpable_a as_o it_o be_v &_o may_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n they_o neglect_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v familiar_o manifest_a and_o reveal_v himself_o how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v regard_v a_o obscure_a and_o secret_a sign_n sign_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o confirm_v require_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n with_o the_o saducee_n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o although_o there_o be_v mortal_a hatred_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o saducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o much_o the_o there_o be_v continual_a brawl_n and_o strife_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o one_o league_n and_o mutual_a consent_n they_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o controversy_n and_o strife_n and_o envy_v one_o another_o wâ—…_n even_o than_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v brother_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n come_v and_o tempt_v he_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o come_v and_o tempt_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o sincere_a mind_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n to_o catch_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o which_o they_o imagine_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o contemn_a and_o base_a person_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o then_o by_o find_v out_o his_o infirmity_n to_o abrogate_v what_o soever_o have_v get_v praise_n with_o the_o people_n so_o the_o unbelieve_a be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o often_o as_o they_o accuse_v god_n of_o impotency_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o he_o grant_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o desire_a of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v c._n the_o same_o demand_n they_o make_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n sheâ—…â—…gion_n bu._n incredulity_n and_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n feign_v and_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n seem_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o true_o have_v a_o earnest_a long_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o we_o have_v look_v for_o he_o many_o year_n and_o we_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o come_n wherefore_o we_o will_v willing_o receive_v thou_o oh_o jesus_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n go_v to_o therefore_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o air_n teach_v and_o prove_v we_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o who_o thou_o will_v seem_v and_o who_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n bu._n but_o they_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o believe_v but_o rather_o seek_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v and_o accuse_v he_o 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o draw_v toward_o even_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v m._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o multitude_n thus_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_o way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o southwind_n blow_v you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hot_a 12._o and_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v the_o hypocrite_n can_v you_o discern_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o can_v skill_v of_o this_o time_n by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n unless_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o refuse_v the_o manifest_a light_n for_o he_o use_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o purpose_n for_o although_o the_o air_n be_v mutable_a insomuch_o that_o one_o while_o tempest_n do_v sudden_o arise_v another_o
psalm_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v how_o the_o israelite_n go_v back_o from_o god_n but_o special_o in_o the_o threescore_o &_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n 78._o but_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v show_v for_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o true_a love_n towards_o he_o he_o institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n when_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o a_o this_o history_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 11._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n a._n the_o fault_n of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n he_o lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o late_o do_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v even_o of_o late_a sufficient_a proof_n and_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o soon_o you_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o your_o mind_n sure_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v not_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o of_o the_o saducee_n then_o understand_v they_o hundred_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v this_o name_n of_o leaven_n in_o good_a part_n 13._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o by_o this_o name_n mean_v every_o corrupt_a &_o feign_a invention_n by_o the_o which_o the_o natural_a purity_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o namely_o between_o the_o simple_a verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o feign_a invention_n which_o man_n bring_v in_o upon_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophister_n or_o subtle_a fellow_n shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o corrupt_a doctrine_n see_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o can_v sustain_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a &_o unlevened_a doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v come_v from_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v call_v leaven_v which_o be_v mingle_v or_o mixste_a with_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o do_v pertain_v to_o itself_o accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n â—…_n namely_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v falsify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pha._n c._n at_o that_o time_n the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisee_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o by_o name_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v which_o join_v and_o tie_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o honourable_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wherefore_o that_o subjection_n of_o those_o man_n be_v abhomible_a and_o accurse_a which_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v caesaria_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o when_o jesus_n come_v bu_n in_o this_o present_a history_n the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o short_a compendium_n shéew_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o religion_n name_o what_o the_o truâ—…e_n perfect_v &_o catholic_a faith_n be_v what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v whereof_o it_o come_v how_o the_o confession_n thereof_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o by_o what_o key_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v â—…_n c._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v this_o communication_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o luke_n say_v he_o have_v it_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v &_o have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o save_v his_o disciple_n but_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v not_o so_o curious_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o three_o have_v write_v this_o history_n and_o it_o may_v he_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o peregrination_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v a_o while_n demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o part_n of_o casaria_n philippi_n b._n this_o caesarca_n be_v at_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n and_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o panneas_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v caesaria_n philippi_n by_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o tetrarche_n which_o behead_v john_n the_o which_o caesarea_n also_o after_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o nero_n be_v call_v by_o agryppa_n neronia_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n 16._o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o thyrd_o chapter_n but_o the_o bound_n or_o border_n of_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o be_v inhabit_v both_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o jew_n together_o of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v by_o luke_n â—…1_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o caesarea_n namely_o that_o ancient_a and_o noble_a caesarea_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n m._n this_o city_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a build_v between_o dora_n and_o joppa_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o call_v it_o caesarea_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n he_o call_v it_o caesarea_n philippi_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n demand_v this_o question_n to_o make_v himself_o better_a know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o for_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o only_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o concern_v himself_o be_v diverse_a he_o know_v also_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v and_o let_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n c._n upon_o this_o consideration_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o demand_v what_o they_o but_o first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o people_n think_v of_o he_o his_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o common_a fame_n as_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o question_n be_v other_o wise_a name_o to_o inquire_v what_o man_n think_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o manner_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o flesh_n upon_o the_o earth_n man._n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n what_o do_v man_n judge_v of_o i_o m._n christ_n do_v willing_o confess_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o that_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o humble_a &_o base_a form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 8._o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o be_v thou_o
person_n of_o one_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n suâ—â—cie_n notwithstanding_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n i_o mean_v make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v special_o speak_v &_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a power_n be_v commit_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a an_o apostell_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o louse_v can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o apostelshyp_n than_o can_v the_o light_n or_o heat_n be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o excel_v the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o papist_n infer_v &_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o empire_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v honour_n among_o a_o few_o &_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o rule_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v no_o more_o weight_n on_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n or_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n he_o be_v command_v to_o dispense_v &_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v &_o louse_v and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v extend_v itself_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o the_o edification_n &_o building_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o huge_a &_o monstrous_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n false_o arrogate_v to_o then selue_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overthrow_v but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o come_v nothing_o herupon_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n that_o will_v grant_v this_o princelike_a power_n to_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v here_o to_o peter_n &_o that_o he_o may_v bequeathe_v &_o dispose_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o birthright_n &_o inheritance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o successor_n wherefore_o the_o papistes_fw-fr make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n &_o of_o the_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o conclude_v how_o long_o soever_o the_o succession_n shall_v continue_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n rome_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o for_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o room_n by_o the_o horrible_a slaughter_n &_o death_n of_o the_o apostel_n seek_v to_o get_v unto_o itself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o immagin_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o fond_a this_o imagination_n be_v little_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a furthermore_o although_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o falsehood_n &_o disloyalty_n what_o soever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o room_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o there_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o to_o contend_v for_o lordship_n and_o empire_n trewe_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o christ_n bestow_v in_o extol_v the_o heir_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o prodigal_a that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o honour_n to_o apostatas_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n seek_v so_o much_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o person_n as_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o both_o to_o condemn_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n bold_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n bu._n christ_n here_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o promulgate_v and_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o which_o may_v make_v a_o man_n marvel_v see_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n m._n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n confess_v yes_o very_o furthermore_o be_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o undoubted_o have_v not_o christ_n also_o enjoin_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o question_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n be_v easy_a answer_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n before_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v teacher_n to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prepare_v and_o get_v disciple_n to_o their_o master_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v those_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a commandment_n to_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n bring_v a_o end_n now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o trewe_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a or_o ripe_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o faith_n yea_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_a stock_n the_o lord_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o until_o he_o also_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o new_a constancy_n m._n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v speak_v speak_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v bring_v that_o be_v unfruitful_a hereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v scilente_a and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v 21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o bu._n christ_n in_o every_o place_n direct_v his_o word_n and_o communication_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n perfect_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n or_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n expound_a unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n c._n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n apt_a also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o conflict_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o new_a fortitude_n this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n not_o with_o glitter_a pomp_n not_o with_o abondance_n of_o richesse_n not_o with_o the_o joyful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o most_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_o they_o to_o overcome_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v already_o
hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n choseâ—…_n he_o pardon_v the_o less_o evil_n lest_o a_o great_a shall_v be_v commit_v by_o you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v divorsemente_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o manslaughter_n shall_v be_v commit_v neither_o do_v the_o testymoniall_a of_o dyvorcement_n prove_v that_o dyvorcement_n itself_o be_v right_a and_o legyttimate_a but_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o thy_o cruelty_n who_o for_o every_o light_n cause_n do_v drive_v away_o thy_o wife_n and_o here_o be_v object_v this_o very_o fit_o unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o obstinate_a and_o hard_a heart_a that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o old_a disease_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o c._n he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o first_o institution_n constituâ—â—â—â—_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o firm_a foundation_n so_o often_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v seek_v to_o invade_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o often_o as_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o dream_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_v but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v namely_o that_o when_o god_n from_o the_o begin_v do_v institute_v matrimony_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a law_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o which_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o wedlock_n ought_v to_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n that_o may_v not_o be_v violate_v it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o decline_v from_o it_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o law_n but_o proceed_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n â—â—â—tion_n now_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_n and_o vicious_a â—â—â—were_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v improperlye_o say_v to_o be_v permit_v which_o he_o do_v not_o severe_o forbid_v neither_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o law_n of_o divorcement_n that_o by_o his_o consent_n he_o may_v approve_v they_o but_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o restrain_v he_o bring_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o husband_n shall_v geve_v his_o wife_n a_o testymoniall_a of_o divorce_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v testify_v her_o chastity_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o cast_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_n to_o any_o reproach_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o rather_o a_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o man_n then_o that_o by_o pardon_n and_o permission_n their_o lust_n be_v increase_v moreover_o spiritual_a regiment_n differ_v much_o from_o politic_a and_o civil_a order_n the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o stand_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o because_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v call_v before_o man_n judgement_n seat_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n may_v reprove_v &_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o politic_a law_n do_v wink_v at_o they_o as_o for_o example_n contend_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v bear_v and_o why_o so_o because_o right_a can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o except_o the_o way_n to_o require_v it_o be_v as_o a_o gate_n open_a unto_o they_o law_n but_o the_o internal_a law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o charity_n shall_v counsel_v neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v hereby_o challenge_v a_o excuse_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o slouthefulnes_n if_o willing_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o punish_n of_o vice_n or_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o which_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o office_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n least_o by_o clokinge_v their_o offence_n with_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o double_v the_o salt_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n overthwartlye_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o their_o perverseness_n shall_v be_v bear_v withal_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o ascribe_v and_o make_v god_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o iniquity_n wherefore_o gospel_n if_o of_o the_o politic_a law_n a_o rule_n of_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n can_v always_o nor_o in_o every_o place_n be_v require_v much_o less_o of_o custom_n a._n which_o nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n be_v careless_o prefer_v of_o some_o before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o without_o cruel_a reproach_n against_o god._n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o break_v wedlock_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v divorce_v do_v commit_v adultery_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v a_o part_n or_o in_o secret_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v home_o but_o matthew_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n do_v prosecute_v the_o word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o time_n leave_v out_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o story_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o one_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o distinct_o than_o the_o other_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v this_o although_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v devorce_n which_o do_v disagree_v and_o dessente_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n ordain_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v it_o adultery_n if_o any_o man_n reiect_v his_o wife_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o another_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o break_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o matrimony_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v constant_a and_o firm_a therefore_o she_o that_o occupy_v and_o defile_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n be_v a_o harlot_n matrimony_n but_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n add_v because_o the_o woman_n by_o commit_n whoredom_n do_v cut_v of_o herself_o from_o the_o man_n as_o a_o corrupt_a member_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n speak_v express_o here_o that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_a answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n 7._o but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n do_v violate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o chaste_a wife_n may_v forsake_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n certain_a there_o be_v which_o invent_v other_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o outstretch_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n while_o we_o presume_v to_o imagine_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o some_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n fornication_n because_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o disease_n may_v infect_a both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o child_n but_o as_o the_o godly_a husband_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o
town_n that_o lie_v overagainst_a you_o &_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n bind_v and_o a_o coulte_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o go_v into_o the_o town_n that_o lie_v m._n some_o very_o fond_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o by_o this_o town_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o which_o city_n say_v they_o he_o call_v a_o town_n in_o contempt_n c._n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o village_n that_o be_v in_o the_o subarbe_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o see_v common_o adjoin_v to_o city_n in_o the_o which_o they_o use_v ass_n for_o carriage_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o town_n again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bethany_n or_o some_o other_o such_o town_n lie_v so_o between_o bethphage_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o which_o be_v at_o bethphage_n can_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o you_o a._n that_o be_v which_o lie_v right_a before_o your_o face_n he_o show_v they_o a_o place_n which_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n which_o can_v not_o be_v jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hill_n which_o lie_v between_o for_o bethphage_n stand_v of_o one_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o other_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n c._n see_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o never_o the_o city_n it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o ass_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o journey_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o walk_v that_o two_o mile_n on_o foot_n but_o even_o as_o king_n ascend_v and_o sit_v in_o they_o re_o chariot_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v even_o so_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o some_o token_n to_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o cry_n and_o shout_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n m._n he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o 8._o borrow_v a_o poor_a man_n beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n although_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a of_o all_o c._n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v stay_v the_o disciple_n from_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n the_o lord_n do_v prevent_v certain_a doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o declay_v that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o by_o chance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o town_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n with_o her_o coulte_n m._n a_o wonderful_a foreknowledge_n treulye_o it_o be_v which_o be_v absent_a can_v tell_v where_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o ass_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v occupy_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o 1_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o c._n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v deny_v they_o the_o ass_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o lead_v it_o away_o for_o it_o follow_v 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o say_v you_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o straytewaye_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n add_v to_o this_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o why_o do_v you_o louse_v he_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n thereof_o c._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n declare_v a_o notable_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n not_o present_a and_o to_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o agree_v to_o his_o will_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o a_o mortal_a man_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n may_v grant_v willing_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o know_v and_o foreshow_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o home_n or_o no_o to_o describe_v the_o ass_n so_o near_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v credit_v his_o disciple_n come_v as_o stranger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n b._n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o deity_n to_o his_o apostle_n jest_n afterward_o they_o shall_v doubt_n or_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o sinner_n say_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o m._n the_o lord_n seek_v not_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n cattle_n although_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o first_o show_v his_o necessity_n and_o then_o with_o their_o consent_n lead_v and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v some_o translation_n have_v and_o he_o let_v they_o go_v but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o fute_a tense_n than_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n command_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v bring_v that_o he_o â—…ittinge_n upon_o the_o same_o may_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o zacharias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v â—…_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n allege_v the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n say_v and_o jesus_n gate_n a_o young_a ass_n and_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â–ª_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v on_o a_o ass_n coulte_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o because_o we_o have_v deserve_v his_o come_n chrisâ—â—â—…rituall_a but_o because_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o shall_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o foreshow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n because_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n &_o quantity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o quality_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n save_v health_n peace_n and_o humility_n kyngdâ—…_n the_o quantity_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v ample_a large_a and_o full_a of_o power_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o coulte_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n use_v to_o the_o yoke_n tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n e._n this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_n chapter_n of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o zachary_n â—…_n howbeit_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n texste_n neither_o with_o the_o three_o score_n and_o tene_z interpreter_n l._n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o special_a regard_n to_o cite_v every_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v their_o meaning_n and_o manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o prophesy_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o special_o to_o this_o end_n they_o may_v geve_v we_o occasion_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o how_o that_o nothing_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v thus_o write_v rejoice_v thou_o great_o oh_o daughter_n zion_n be_v glad_a oh_o daughter_n jerusalem_n for_o lo_o thy_o thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o even_o the_o righteous_a and_o saviour_n lowly_a and_o simple_a be_v he_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o the_o
and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n at_o this_o day_n 14._o although_o we_o use_v temple_n to_o make_v holy_a meeting_n and_o commynge_n together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o our_o temple_n and_o that_o because_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v the_o extern_a and_o shadow_a image_n thereof_o be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n a._n therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o special_a signification_n but_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o lyvely_a temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n note_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n brief_o to_o what_o end_n every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n more_o plain_o for_o there_o also_o god_n revoke_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n to_o prayer_n 50_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o deâ—…_n of_o thief_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o declare_v the_o the_o complaint_n of_o jeremy_n do_v very_o well_o serve_v for_o his_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v bu._n for_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the._n 7._o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prophet_n accuse_v the_o people_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n even_o as_o hypocrite_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o property_n be_v to_o turn_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n c_o the_o jew_n be_v content_v with_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v external_a ceremony_n and_o by_o this_o trust_n they_o give_v unto_o then selue_o liberty_n to_o sin_v but_o the_o prophet_n reclaim_v they_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o bind_v to_o external_a ceremony_n &_o therefore_o they_o do_v false_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o as_o thief_n do_v more_o bold_o sin_n &_o offend_v in_o their_o den_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a even_o so_o hypocrite_n wax_v so_o bold_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a almost_o to_o mock_v god._n but_o because_o this_o den_n be_v metaphorical_o extend_v to_o all_o corruption_n &_o abuse_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o apply_v this_o present_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n c._n for_o as_o thief_n lurk_v in_o their_o den_n go_v crafty_o about_o to_o spoil_v man_n thief_n even_o so_o these_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v man_n unto_o their_o prey_n for_o they_o which_o exercise_n and_o seek_v after_o gain_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a cloak_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o thereupon_o as_o by_o deceit_n they_o may_v set_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n and_o spoil_v they_o for_o as_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n do_v hide_v the_o thief_n even_o so_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o pretence_a show_n of_o god_n worship_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v these_o covetous_a priest_n &_o thief_n that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v otherwise_o who_o can_v perceive_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o any_o time_n werea_fw-la den_n of_o thief_n be_v so_o holy_a so_o excellent_a and_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v that_o christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o do_v obscure_v the_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n 14_o and_o the_o blind_a and_o halt_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o chryst_n s._n two_o special_a office_n belong_v unto_o christ_n one_o be_v to_o louse_v man_n conscience_n from_o impiety_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v the_o heal_v of_o corporal_a disease_n &_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o blind_a &_o the_o lame_a come_v unto_o christ_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n c._n and_o lest_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o custom_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o rashness_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n he_o heal_v therefore_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a in_o the_o temple_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o right_a of_o the_o messiah_n do_v true_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o excellent_a token_n whereby_o again_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v that_o which_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v this_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o rash_o to_o exalt_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o true_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a which_o be_v heal_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o though_o god_n have_v make_v a_o proclamation_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o multitude_n m._n for_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o this_o people_n 15_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v when_o the_o chief_a priest_n bu._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o godly_a receive_v the_o king_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o wicked_a do_v envy_v his_o glory_n they_o disdain_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o hate_v &_o calumniate_v he_o for_o his_o well_o do_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o resist_v their_o evil_n affection_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o pharysey_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 19_o for_o then_o the_o disciple_n cry_v only_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v because_o god_n will_v soon_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o speak_v than_o to_o suffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n think_v they_o have_v bite_v christ_n shrewd_o when_o they_o object_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o child_n but_o he_o answer_v their_o objection_n as_o follow_v 16_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o not_o have_v you_o never_o red_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v praise_n hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v c._n notable_a and_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o concern_v the_o sign_n which_o they_o have_v see_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o they_o cavil_v and_o calumniate_v at_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o child_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o excellent_a show_n of_o miracle_n do_v more_o grieve_v they_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n for_o those_o miracle_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o christ_n than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n a._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v see_v wherefore_o these_o priest_n be_v so_o malyciouselye_o offend_v at_o those_o prosperous_a cry_n of_o the_o child_n c._n and_o what_o thing_n do_v most_o of_o all_o prick_v they_o we_o know_v how_o earnest_o and_o straite_o they_o strive_v for_o their_o right_n for_o zeal_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o cruel_a and_o straight_a law_n abide_v firm_a unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v once_o usurp_v again_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a impayring_n and_o dyminishinge_v of_o the_o empire_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o
lazarus_n from_o death_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a than_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v 18._o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n again_o he_o hunger_v in_o the_o morning_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v return_v from_o bethany_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o bethany_n c._n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o between_o that_o solemn_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o day_n of_o passover_n he_o lodge_v at_o bethany_n and_o the_o day_n time_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o teach_v m._n and_o so_o writ_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivete_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o â—â—_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o history_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n name_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o city_n a_o hunger_a come_v unto_o the_o fig_n tree_n &_o when_o he_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o same_o but_o leave_v he_o do_v curse_v it_o and_o the_o tree_n be_v accurse_v vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o narration_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v for_o mathewe_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o mark_n report_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o day_n follow_v notwithstanding_o the_o solution_n be_v soon_o make_v for_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o same_o curse_a the_o tree_n only_o mark_v express_v that_o which_o mathewe_n omit_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o witheringe_v of_o the_o tree_n the_o day_n follow_v although_o therefore_o that_o mark_n more_o distinct_o note_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o mathewe_n he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n again_o m._n let_v we_o here_o learn_v that_o christ_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v think_v past_a all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o the_o cittyzenes_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o be_v not_o past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o there_o remain_v some_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n he_o honger_v c._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o man_n will_v grant_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o fain_o this_o hunger_n but_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o be_v subject_n to_o our_o infirmity_n although_o his_o nature_n be_v freée_v and_o at_o liberty_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o forth_o of_o ihon._n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spy_v a_o fig_n tree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o henceforwardes_o and_o anon_o the_o fig_n tree_n wither_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v espy_v the_o fig_n tree_n e._n or_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n for_o the_o hebrew_n usurp_v this_o word_n win_v for_o certain_a he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v c_o therefore_o some_o here_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v seek_v fruit_n on_o a_o tree_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v â—â—tion_n special_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o bear_v fruit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v then_o why_o he_o take_v such_o displeasure_n at_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salt_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o herein_o if_o we_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o kind_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v unknown_a unto_o he_o â—â—ert_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v of_o purpose_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v certain_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o may_v seek_v for_o meat_n well_o enough_o for_o we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o discretion_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o divine_a matter_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o god_n and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o human_a thing_n than_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o man_n &_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o godhead_n give_v place_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v it_o not_o furthermore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v that_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o the_o henceforwards_o c._n in_o that_o christ_n curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o anger_n or_o as_o though_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o fig_n tree_n as_o common_o blind_v rash_a and_o unruly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o curse_v those_o thing_n the_o have_v no_o life_n when_o they_o can_v not_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o mind_n for_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v his_o revenge_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v be_v unjust_a but_o also_o childish_a and_o rydi_fw-la culouse_a but_o see_v that_o hunger_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seek_v by_o a_o contrary_a affection_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n for_o there_o also_o he_o strive_v with_o werine_n and_o thirst_n and_o we_o may_v conjecture_v very_o probable_o that_o hunger_n be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o he_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o hunger_n oppress_v he_o he_o have_v not_o meat_n in_o a_o readiness_n he_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o a_o other_o mean_n namely_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o tree_n what_o the_o end_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a their_o ostentation_n and_o brag_v be_v and_o anon_o the_o figtree_n withered_a away_v c._n here_o by_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o what_o fort_n the_o word_n of_o curse_v be_v name_o that_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o unfruitefulnes_n even_o as_o likewise_o god_n do_v bless_v when_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o inspire_v fertility_n and_o fruitfulness_n into_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o 20_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_a away_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n c_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n that_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o wither_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o at_o jest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o the_o disciple_n until_o they_o see_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grevenes_n and_o the_o same_o mark_v also_o assign_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o one_o demand_v the_o question_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n &_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o that_o be_v happen_v unto_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v far_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v animate_v his_o dsciple_n to_o faith_n &_o trust_n m._n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v answer_v as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n
whole_a ministry_n of_o ihon._n for_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o answer_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o true_a &_o lawful_a prophet_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n notwithstanding_o this_o demand_n do_v contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n because_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o holy_a sign_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o godly_a except_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o a_o singular_a titel_a &_o name_n extol_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o baptism_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v except_o it_o have_v be_v command_v of_o god._n 11._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o feign_a and_o false_a invent_a sacrament_n which_o be_v foolishelye_o bring_v in_o of_o man_n without_o the_o conmandement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o bu._n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n which_o be_v usurp_v among_o man_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v invent_v and_o decree_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o gamaliell_n say_v for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o jest_n happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o sedition_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 5._o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n be_v invent_v of_o john_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god._n and_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o consider_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o conscience_n but_o do_v rather_o seek_v to_o resist_v than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a even_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o although_o they_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o a._n he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o my_o deed_n be_v direct_v by_o she_o power_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o john_n have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n from_o heaven_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n m._n behold_v these_o wicked_a one_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o 26._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n then_o fear_v we_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v m._n in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n they_o fear_v we_o the_o people_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v the_o multitude_n will_v stone_n us._n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a stand_n in_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n impiety_n for_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n the_o study_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o fear_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o mortal_a man_n for_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n a._n that_o be_v accord_v to_o luke_n the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n 27._o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o answer_v jesus_n bu._n when_o they_o will_v confess_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o impudent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n ashamed_a and_o drive_v it_o to_o such_o shift_n that_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v neither_o tell_v i_o you_o m._n if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v in_o what_o power_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v for_o he_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v second_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o but_o feign_a ignorance_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v you_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o know_v neither_o will_v i_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o power_n he_o use_v if_o they_o have_v tell_v whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v be_v c._n howbeit_o christ_n send_v they_o not_o away_o without_o answer_n but_o make_v they_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god._n bu._n whereupon_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o christ_n because_o all_o his_o deed_n be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n 28._o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o c._n these_o word_n do_v show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o parable_n tend_v when_o as_o christ_n prefer_v those_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o detestable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o collored_a cloak_n from_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o boast_n themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v studious_a of_o godliness_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o for_o although_o their_o ambition_n pride_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v bear_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o late_a when_o they_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o false_o seem_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o honest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o see_v therefore_o they_o do_v so_o groselye_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n refall_v their_o impudence_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v &_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o dignity_n in_o that_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o whereas_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v discharge_v the_o same_o in_o no_o point_n for_o say_v he_o how_o think_v you_o of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o reprove_v the_o of_o impenitencye_n because_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a against_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o
to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v marvel_v at_o his_o secret_a work_n here_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o we_o be_v revoke_v from_o the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v although_o man_n have_v excellent_a title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o they_o set_v they_o same_o against_o god._n god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a impiety_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refel_v who_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v their_o own_o determination_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o upon_o as_o they_o deal_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v but_o only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n insomuch_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o right_a unto_o god_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o another_o manner_n of_o lesson_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a b._n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n do_v confirm_v this_o place_n of_o david_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o himulco_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n 2_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v &_o slay_v he_o a._n and_o again_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o haste_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n 4._o with_o the_o gentile_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o this_o city_n for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v b_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v know_v he_o do_v not_o work_v only_o wonderful_o but_o by_o mean_n also_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o which_o mean_n do_v bring_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v finish_v both_o a_o mark_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n &_o also_o a_o certain_a admiration_n this_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o they_o both_o appear_v to_o be_v special_o of_o god_n and_o obtain_v admiration_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o bvilder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o wicked_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o more_o their_o exaltation_n obtain_v glory_n and_o admiration_n 43_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o b._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n &_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o most_o severe_a threaten_v pertain_v to_o all_o those_o which_o have_v neglect_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o hitherto_o christ_n direct_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o guide_n &_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o multitude_n but_o now_o he_o touch_v the_o multitude_n themselves_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o they_o be_v companion_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n in_o hynderinge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o mischief_n trewe_o begin_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v this_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o have_v such_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n and_o the_o whole_a sort_n of_o they_o almost_o be_v infect_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o general_a vengeance_n without_o exception_n to_o light_v upon_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n desire_v superiority_n and_o be_v ambicyouse_o puff_v up_o even_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n swell_v with_o pride_n under_o the_o show_n of_o their_o adoption_n but_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o other_o whereof_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n a._n by_o this_o word_n give_v he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a benefit_n â–ª_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v â—…o_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o fruit_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v fructify_v for_o god_n do_v require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v bring_a forth_o fruit_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thereof_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o such_o fruit_n only_o as_o be_v peculiar_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n 5._o of_o the_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o fyfet_a chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n a._n this_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v grievous_a and_o fearful_a which_o be_v once_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n thâ—…t_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lasciviouselye_o stand_v upon_o the_o vain_a confidence_n and_o wicked_a trust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o son_n towards_o he_o as_o both_o his_o clemency_n and_o our_o duty_n require_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n â—…_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o ingraff_v and_o not_o natural_a the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v careless_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o their_o place_n but_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o take_v deep_a root_n amongst_o we_o of_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o the_o grievous_a threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v the_o deprivation_n of_o such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whâ—…che_v profane_a the_o same_o ought_v to_o terrify_v we_o even_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o note_v aught_o to_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v perish_v because_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v find_v a_o mansion_n place_n and_o seat_n for_o his_o kingdom_n some_o where_o else_o a._n wherefore_o sing_v he_o have_v place_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o condign_a fruit_n of_o our_o call_n and_o let_v we_o large_o extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 44_o and_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v all_o to_o grind_v he_o and_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o bu._n and_o evident_o declare_v as_o well_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o frivolous_a vain_a and_o pernicious_a their_o practice_n be_v which_o bend_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n c._n christ_n trewe_o for_o his_o part_n can_v lose_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o wicked_a because_o as_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v stony_a and_o no_o less_o hard_a than_o steel_n even_o so_o
he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o hardness_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a he_o do_v perceive_v great_a stubbornness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v severe_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o secure_o kick_v against_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o quiet_o to_o be_v tame_v of_o christ_n with_o a_o gentle_a and_o flexible_a heart_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o furious_a madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o there_o remain_v horrible_a destruction_n m._n to_o fall_v upbn_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n chryst_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n namely_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o c._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o rush_v upon_o he_o to_o oppress_v he_o not_o that_o they_o climb_v above_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v so_o bewitch_v and_o carry_v they_o a_o end_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v down_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v only_o their_o gain_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflict_n to_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a but_o when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o show_v that_o a_o other_o thing_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v under_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o so_o bold_o rush_v bu._n these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o in_o climb_v pluck_v from_o a_o loft_n some_o great_a stone_n or_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o safety_n void_a of_o all_o danger_n then_o be_v they_o most_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o sudden_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o apostel_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n that_o man_n stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o whereon_o they_o be_v set_v also_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 9_o 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n constrain_v not_o all_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v how_o they_o be_v affection_a &_o what_o they_o go_v about_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v against_o hypocrite_n against_o fornicator_n against_o ydolator_n against_o simoniake_n &_o against_o false_a teacher_n by_o &_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o monk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v their_o own_o deed_n 46_o and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n bu._n they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o perfect_a reason_n geve_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o they_o have_v herd_n the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wont_a malice_n and_o envy_n they_o go_v about_o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o threaten_n shall_v more_o &_o more_o kendell_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o god_n do_v seal_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o he_o do_v wind_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o who_o iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wickedness_n do_v the_o more_o increase_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o voluntary_a fear_n lest_o that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o vengeance_n do_v more_o exasperate_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n m._n bu._n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseye_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v against_o christ_n but_o because_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o be_v strike_v once_o again_o with_o vain_a fear_n need_n hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n name_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v and_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o chaw_v of_o the_o lion_n for_o he_o restrain_v his_o enemy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o patience_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n m._n the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o of_o chryst_n than_o the_o wise_n holy_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o like_a whereof_o also_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n a._n for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n to_o base_a and_o simple_a man_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o 14._o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o parable_n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v propound_v of_o our_o saviour_n not_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o but_o before_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o a_o certain_a pharyseye_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n to_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n be_v so_o provoke_v to_o madness_n he_o put_v this_o sermon_n also_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o terte_z neglect_v the_o order_n of_o time_n amongst_o his_o sermon_n that_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o narration_n of_o luke_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o gest_n have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o ear_n bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o geste_fw-la and_o friend_n of_o the_o pharyseye_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n by_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o scoff_n or_o mock_v by_o these_o word_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a faith_n and_o not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cup_n prate_v and_o talk_v of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n cast_v forth_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v some_o talk_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o ment_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o terrestrial_a for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v bread_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o
dangerous_a lest_o they_o shall_v quail_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o evil_n special_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o quiet_a ease_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o simple_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v always_o war_n but_o never_o such_o grievous_a war_n for_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n come_n or_o about_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o b._n furthermore_o these_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tumult_n sedition_n and_o murder_n begin_v special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cumanus_n lieutenant_n judai_n which_o succeed_v tiberius_n alexander_n of_o who_o josephus_n make_v mention_v within_o a_o while_n after_o there_o ensue_v a_o other_o tumult_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n with_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o spoil_a of_o town_n after_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o tumult_n at_o caesaria_n but_o when_o p._n festus_n have_v succeed_v felix_n of_o which_o succesion_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v that_o province_n form_n thief_n 24._o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n stay_v the_o same_o he_o can_v not_o the_o say_v festus_n be_v succeed_v by_o albinus_n and_o albinus_n by_o c._n florus_n all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n overflow_v for_o as_o these_o two_o but_o special_o florus_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v pertain_v to_o tyranny_n extreme_a and_o open_a injury_n and_o rapine_n even_o so_o therewith_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a among_o the_o jew_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v where_o upon_o immediate_o come_v tumult_n hurly-burlys_a robery_n open_a violence_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a cruel_a murder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v daily_o with_o unspeakable_a evil_n and_o calamity_n till_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o just_a rebellion_n with_o such_o unwonted_a force_n and_o violent_a cruelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o rage_v against_o they_o but_o king_n agrippa_n go_v many_o way_n about_o to_o dissuade_v and_o dehort_v they_o from_o rebellion_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a at_o the_o length_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v prevail_v which_o seek_v to_o renew_v thing_n the_o roman_a power_n and_o the_o garrison_n of_o king_n agrippa_n do_v assault_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o open_a war_n and_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v after_o they_o have_v give_v hand_n and_o promise_v life_n with_o a_o oath_n they_o slay_v overy_n one_o of_o they_o save_v only_a mutilius_n the_o lieutenant_n after_o that_o cestius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n do_v bid_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n battle_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o flight_n the_o author_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v make_v more_o bold_o and_o have_v get_v all_o power_n they_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o much_o evil_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v altogether_o banish_v by_o titus_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n josephus_n write_v at_o large_a form_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n be_v not_o trouble_v s._n to_o be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o war_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n by_o uncertain_a thing_n b._n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o happen_v with_o they_o which_o for_o the_o present_a hap_n and_o chance_n do_v either_o begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o suspicion_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o condemn_v it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v this_o word_n must_v contain_v in_o it_o no_o small_a consolation_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v afflict_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o what_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v be_v trouble_v when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o must_v needs_o happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v beast_n and_o most_o wholesome_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n god_n true_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o these_o necessary_a and_o continual_a tormoyle_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a mind_n as_o those_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a kick_n against_o the_o prick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o under_o than_o when_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confuse_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o god_n himself_o just_a cause_n and_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v be_v never_o want_v but_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v areste_fw-fr in_o the_o mere_a and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n arm_v with_o constancy_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v delight_n because_o so_o it_o please_v god._n by_o these_o word_n also_o he_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o pleasant_a delight_n and_o such_o other_o like_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o somewhat_o else_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n neither_o do_v this_o word_n must_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v fatal_a or_o belong_v to_o destiny_n as_o certain_a fanatical_a or_o mad_a man_n do_v deem_v for_o it_o have_v always_o one_o cause_n or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v do_v for_o those_o cause_n before_o mention_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n here_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grevous_a of_o then selue_o be_v notwithstanding_o only_o certain_a enteraunce_n and_o beginning_n of_o great_a calamity_n because_o when_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v corrupt_v jury_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o further_o for_o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o like_a ingratitude_n among_o other_o nation_n do_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v now_o tear_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a debate_n that_o they_o which_o refuse_v before_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v now_o glad_a to_o submit_v they_o sleve_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o before_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n be_v now_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o they_o which_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o heavenly_a salvation_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o murder_n in_o slay_v one_o a_o other_o m._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o these_o sedition_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n jest_n man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v two_o or_o three_o danger_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o a_o new_a fight_n for_o sing_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n 7â—…_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a state_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 7_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o earthquake_n in_o all_o place_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n b._n this_o prove_v to_o true_a to_o caesarea_n scythopolis_n ascalon_n ptolmaida_n alexandria_n and_o afterward_o to_o damasi_n where_o ten_o thousand_o be_v slay_v day_n final_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n and_o to_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o kingdom_n there_o abouts_o of_o the_o which_o josephus_n make_v mention_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n m._n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o put_v those_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n as_o concern_v these_o plague_n
how_o they_o be_v foreshow_v to_o this_o people_n by_o moses_n â—…_n read_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o hongar_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o hongar_n which_o prevail_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o antâ—…_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o do_v read_v also_o that_o great_a hongar_n wa_z prohecy_v by_o agabus_n to_o come_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o happen_v in_o claudius_n caesar_n time_n whereupon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v alm_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o to_o carry_v to_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o jewry_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o judea_n or_o jury_n be_v special_o afflict_v wih_o hongar_n peradventure_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o calamity_n with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o destroy_v so_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o that_o many_o other_o evil_n as_o war_n pestilence_n earthquake_n and_o great_a sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v special_o show_v upon_o this_o country_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o this_o place_n special_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v earthequake_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n 11._o although_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a history_n to_o be_v see_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n 12_o a._n josephus_n true_o do_v show_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o these_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n b._n for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n before_o the_o destruction_n come_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o city_n like_v to_o a_o sword_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n there_o shine_v a_o light_n in_o the_o temple_n more_o bright_a and_o clear_a then_o the_o day_n in_o the_o air_n be_v see_v man_n fight_v together_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o such_o like_a 6_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n c._n because_o christ_n know_v how_o obstinate_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v he_o add_v again_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v kill_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n who_o always_o have_v consolation_n in_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o long_a time_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o these_o plague_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v grevous_a and_o although_o they_o be_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v seem_v light_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v wherefore_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n begin_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v against_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n these_o thing_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o think_v that_o these_o grevous_a calamity_n be_v beginning_n only_o to_o they_o of_o more_o grevous_a plague_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o put_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n then_o shall_v they_o put_v you_o to_o trouble_v c._n now_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n by_o the_o which_o beside_o the_o common_a and_o general_a affliction_n their_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n of_o these_o persecution_n he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n but_o because_o that_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 10._o he_o think_v good_a to_o rip_v up_o this_o thing_n again_o unto_o they_o a._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o in_o due_a time_n to_o bear_v those_o persecution_n c._n this_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v like_o affliction_n with_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a deal_n from_o justice_n namely_o to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o grevous_a evil_n from_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a wicked_a but_o even_o as_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o chaff_n be_v first_o threassh_v with_o the_o steal_n be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o the_o mill_n and_o be_v there_o beat_a and_o ground_n to_o meal_n even_o so_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afflict_v his_o child_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o do_v also_o chasten_v they_o more_o than_o other_o with_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n proper_o speak_v here_o of_o affliction_n 8._o which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o have_v ordain_v also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o mark_v all_o those_o with_o this_o singular_a mark_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o concern_v this_o kind_n of_o cross_n christ_n now_o speak_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v themselves_o glad_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n and_o witness_n shall_v never_o be_v plausible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o before_o m._n therefore_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o a_o other_o matter_n than_o that_o which_o they_o demand_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o persecution_n of_o cross_n of_o ignomini_fw-la and_o of_o grevous_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n receive_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n have_v but_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v shall_v persecute_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o before_o all_o the_o say_a calamity_n do_v afflict_v the_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o this_o persecution_n they_o feel_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n the_o which_o paul_n prefer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o afterward_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o kill_v james_n 9_o and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n the_o which_o persecution_n paul_n feel_v as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n 12._o both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n true_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o nothing_o to_o this_o disciple_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o a._n the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o blindness_n thereof_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o of_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n 7._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n c._n he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o contend_v only_o with_o a_o few_o enemy_n but_o he_o say_v that_o whethersoever_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o nation_n shall_v hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o incredible_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v and_o pierce_v of_o his_o own_o force_n the_o strong_a and_o stout_a mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o infamous_a and_o odious_a that_o it_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o professor_n &_o worshipper_n thereof_o to_o be_v hate_v therefore_o
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o â—…_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n â—…_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryâ—…_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n b._n furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v serve_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v namely_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o saint_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n among_o their_o posterity_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_n in_o do_a this_o thing_n that_o rather_o she_o shall_v have_v great_a praise_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o of_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v receive_v it_o the_o praise_n therefore_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n &_o in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n m._n here_o christ_n foreshow_v plain_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v not_o only_o in_o jewry_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o may_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v want_n all_o kind_n of_o consolation_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bold_o although_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n witness_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v but_o how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 24._o we_o have_v show_v before_o there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o mary_n shall_v be_v honourable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o do_v overthwart_o touch_v by_o this_o comparison_n his_o disciple_n because_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n this_o deed_n â—…t_v all_o be_v praise_v among_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o condemn_v whereof_o they_o of_o the_o household_n have_v be_v so_o great_o wayward_a christ_n also_o do_v gentle_o correct_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o think_v so_o gross_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o come_v a._n solomon_n â—â—_o as_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a write_v thus_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n &_o that_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o before_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o then_o go_v on_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v judas_n iscarioth_n unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n then_o wente_fw-la one_o of_o the_o twelve_o c._n what_o fruit_n reprehension_n bring_v forth_o we_o here_o see_v the_o disciple_n be_v still_o &_o silent_a not_o for_o shame_n but_o for_o true_a obedience_n sake_n for_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o they_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o displease_v they_o please_v he_o they_o be_v quiet_a even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o fall_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rise_v from_o our_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o see_v what_o good_a reprehension_n do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a â—â—nate_a for_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n so_o little_a to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n or_o to_o make_v it_o better_o that_o he_o go_v by_o &_o by_o void_a of_o care_n to_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a bargain_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a insensible_a dullness_n that_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ointment_n he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o honest_a excuse_n to_o so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n &_o further_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o only_a mention_v of_o his_o burial_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o mollify_v a_o iron_n heart_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v gather_v thereby_o the_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o this_o spectacle_n we_o behold_v how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o wicked_a desire_n be_v and_o how_o effectual_o they_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n judas_n be_v seruente_o bend_v and_o give_v to_o steal_v and_o by_o long_o use_v he_o be_v harden_v to_o commit_v wickedness_n now_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o â—…gete_v his_o prey_n he_o let_v not_o traitorous_o to_o deliver_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o although_o he_o be_v retract_v and_o revoke_v therefrom_o yet_o violent_o he_o go_v on_o yea_o as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o madness_n he_o run_v to_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n before_o but_o he_o be_v now_o more_o inflame_v even_o as_o those_o man_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o judgement_n urge_v that_o they_o run_v headlong_o more_o and_o more_o into_o mischief_n but_o and_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o do_v this_o thing_n no_o doubt_n he_o have_v allege_v that_o excuse_n which_o the_o wicked_a at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o have_v say_v he_o urge_v i_o too_o much_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n as_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a can_v be_v hâ—…lde_v except_o man_n flatter_v they_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o break_v the_o reins_n nothing_o can_v hold_v they_o and_o afterward_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a fault_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o reprehend_v they_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o poison_n for_o a_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reprehend_v but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v because_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n express_o say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v he_o before_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o theft_n and_o rapine_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n but_o luke_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v then_o whole_o give_v to_o satan_n in_o possession_n that_o be_v desperate_a he_o may_v run_v headlong_o into_o his_o own_o destruction_n reâ—â—te_n for_o although_o satan_n do_v make_v we_o fall_v daily_a and_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o he_o carry_v we_o into_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o sin_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o reprobate_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n extinguish_v &_o shame_n also_o clean_o put_v of_o he_o possess_v all_o our_o sense_n but_o god_n do_v show_v this_o extreme_a kind_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o repent_v in_o time_n jest_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o our_o hardness_n do_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o us._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o tyranny_n we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n beyond_o all_o measure_n 5._o a._n for_o we_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o air_n woorkethe_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o truth_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n but_o to_o demand_v whether_o satan_n enter_v substantial_o into_o judas_n or_o no_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n this_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v weigh_v how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v turn_v into_o stink_v stable_n but_o also_o be_v make_v the_o curse_a mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o b._n this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n so_o sound_o and_o clean_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v spot_v since_o that_o among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n a_o traitor_n be_v find_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o any_o companion_n of_o judas_n be_v find_v among_o the_o
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
wont_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n corban_n or_o of_o the_o chalde_n word_n corbana_n this_o corban_n the_o grecian_n call_v gazophulakion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o box_n or_o chest_n in_o the_o which_o the_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o the_o use_n of_o this_o box_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o xii_o chap._n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n 21._o that_o which_o these_o hypocrite_n judge_v here_o be_v not_o false_a for_o although_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o corban_n do_v rather_o pertain_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o man_n than_o to_o god_n use_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v please_v god_n those_o thing_n can_v not_o neither_o can_v please_v god_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v defile_v with_o iniquity_n or_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o word_n these_o piece_n of_o silver_n therefore_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o price_n or_o some_o which_o judas_n have_v take_v to_o betray_v christ_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o price_n of_o murder_n or_o by_o the_o which_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man_n be_v buy_v 7_o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o a_o potter_n field_n to_o burrye_v stranger_n in_o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n hereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o hypocrite_n follow_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n do_v gross_o mock_v with_o god_n they_o fain_o &_o persuade_v then selue_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o profane_a and_o defile_v their_o corban_n neither_o be_v they_o careful_a for_o the_o wicked_a bargain_n by_o the_o which_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o judas_n do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a treasury_n why_o be_v it_o then_o more_o lawful_a to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o make_v they_o rich_a come_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o also_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n to_o put_v into_o the_o treasury_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n whereof_o come_v then_o the_o pollution_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o hide_v their_o fault_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v seek_v to_o disclose_v they_o &_o make_v they_o know_v they_o hope_v that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n if_o they_o buy_v a_o barren_a field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o but_o true_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n make_v this_o fall_n out_o far_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o same_o field_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n of_o that_o treason_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_a &_o hide_v for_o they_o give_v no_o name_n to_o the_o place_n but_o after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v common_o know_v that_o field_n be_v call_v by_o public_a consent_n the_o bloody_a field_n even_o as_o though_o god_n have_v command_v their_o reproach_n to_o be_v blaze_v abroad_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n partaker_n of_o their_o wickedness_n think_v that_o they_o do_v a_o godly_a work_n if_o thereby_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o wickedness_n but_o god_n hate_v such_o manner_n of_o oblation_n notwithstanding_o to_o provide_v burial_n for_o such_o stranger_n as_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n from_o far_o shall_v there_o happen_v to_o die_v be_v a_o plausible_a &_o acceptable_a work_n but_o because_o part_n hereof_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o sign_n also_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n because_o it_o be_v best_o cheap_a be_v barren_a and_o no_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o potter_n 8_o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v haceldema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n c._n the_o hypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n do_v make_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o their_o wickedness_n not_o that_o they_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o field_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v make_v that_o field_n a_o memorial_n by_o this_o token_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v the_o field_n &_o burial_n place_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o field_n buy_v with_o that_o money_n with_o the_o which_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n be_v buy_v the_o money_n be_v give_v to_o betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o same_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o hypocrisy_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o innocent_a blood_n buy_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o thing_n willing_o they_o will_v have_v hide_v 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o they_o take_v thirty_o silver_n plate_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o be_v fulfil_v a._n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n although_o they_o seek_v the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o own_o will_n for_o as_o they_o crucify_a christ_n and_o adjudge_a he_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n fulfil_v unwitting_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o they_o be_v ignorant_a fulfil_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n c._n whereas_o jeremy_n be_v here_o put_v for_o zachary_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v it_o of_o jeremy_n 32_o who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o buy_n of_o a_o field_n in_o his_o 32._o chapter_n but_o that_o place_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n through_o error_n be_v here_o put_v for_o zachary_n because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o jeremy_n and_o they_o take_v thirty_o silver_n plate_n m._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o if_o you_o think_v it_o good_a bring_v hither_o my_o price_n if_o not_o then_o leave_v so_o they_o weigh_v down_o thirty_o silver_n penny_n the_o value_n that_o i_o be_v prise_v at_o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n for_o i_o to_o be_v value_v at_o of_o they_o and_o i_o take_v the_o thirty_o silver_n penny_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o which_o place_n except_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v fase_o wrest_v into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o cytinge_v scripture_n it_o shall_v easy_o be_v know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o christ_n after_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_n in_o govern_v his_o people_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v with_o wearyne_n and_o grief_n to_o forsake_v his_o labour_n his_o sheepestaffe_n therefore_o be_v break_v he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o shepherd_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o require_v a_o reward_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o thirty_o silver_n penny_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v count_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o rude_a and_o abject_a labourer_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a show_n with_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v counterpoise_v and_o way_n his_o benefit_n to_o the_o thirty_o penny_n as_o to_o a_o unworthy_a and_o slender_a high_a of_o some_o drudge_n or_o carter_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v this_o sum_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o their_o excellent_a gift_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o reproachful_a for_o i_o to_o
constrain_v but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n even_o so_o they_o do_v show_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n first_o the_o whole_a counsel_n in_o seek_v out_o false_a witness_n do_v prove_v he_o a_o innocent_a judas_n the_o traitor_n open_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o now_o pilate_n also_o come_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a beside_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o follow_v of_o christ_n innocency_n what_o need_v we_o of_o much_o a_o do_v say_v pilate_n although_o you_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n as_o a_o seditious_a personne_fw-fr and_o as_o a_o ambitious_a desyerer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o man_n worthy_a of_o any_o such_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o excuse_v he_o open_o which_o be_v open_o accuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o defend_v he_o s._n mark_n add_v and_o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o our_o evangelist_n add_v say_v 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o c._n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n keep_v silence_n who_o answer_n we_o hear_v even_o now_o of_o their_o mouth_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n name_o that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o readiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o willing_o abstain_v neither_o true_o do_v he_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o desire_a to_o be_v louse_v but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v afore_o time_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o witness_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o a._n and_o pilate_n say_v s._n mark_v ask_v he_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v to_o thy_o charge_n 14._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o debity_n marvel_v great_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v before_o free_o confess_v and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v the_o messiah_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o he_o declare_v before_o pilate_n what_o king_n he_o be_v why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v great_a matter_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n therefore_o at_o the_o other_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o the_o debity_n marvel_v great_o pilate_n marvel_v at_o this_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o innocency_n when_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v away_o those_o vain_a and_o can_v slander_n so_o great_a be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a without_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o far_o true_o the_o equity_n of_o christ_n be_v commendable_a that_o favour_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n he_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o defend_v himself_o but_o jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n and_o count_v it_o absurd_a as_o pilate_n do_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o think_v good_a to_o condemn_v his_o son_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o although_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a in_o our_o person_n christ_n therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v now_o our_o defender_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n deliver_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v boast_n ourselves_o to_o be_v just_a for_o his_o sake_n furthermore_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n make_v no_o answer_n for_o this_o cause_n name_o for_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o debity_n can_v smell_v out_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v feign_v against_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a impotent_a hate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o the_o debity_n may_v lawful_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o debity_n know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n notwithstanding_o he_o marvel_v although_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n &_o know_v not_o what_o patience_n ment_fw-la that_o a_o innocent_a man_n can_v hold_n his_o peace_n with_o such_o great_a meekness_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 53._o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o that_o good_a confession_n appear_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n 6_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tymothe_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jewrye_n and_o begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n this_o be_v a_o old_a accusation_n against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n elias_n receive_v the_o like_a voice_n against_o he_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o acab_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n but_o he_o answer_v acab_n again_o and_o say_v king_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v follow_v baalim_n jeremy_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n 38._o this_o man_n very_o labour_v not_o for_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mischief_n and_o the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilence_n fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o sedition_n a._n no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o pilate_n hear_v mention_v of_o galilee_n 23._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v of_o galilee_n or_o no._n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la c._n because_o pilate_n dare_v not_o louse_n jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o glad_o take_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o herode_fw-la this_o herode_fw-la be_v surname_v antypas_n to_o who_o the_o tetrarchye_n of_o galilee_n be_v leave_v when_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n archelaus_n be_v send_v away_o to_o vienna_n and_o although_o luke_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a after_o that_o herode_fw-la which_o before_o be_v displease_v with_o pilot_n be_v now_o glad_a of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o pilate_n go_v not_o so_o much_o about_o to_o get_v his_o favour_n as_o to_o put_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n by_o a_o honest_a pretence_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o condemn_n christ_n he_o rather_o desire_a that_o another_o may_v condemn_v christ_n than_o he_o a_o miserable_a conscience_n true_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o fear_n but_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v jesus_n be_v exceed_a glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v they_o dronk_a and_o put_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la do_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o as_o a_o prophet_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o equity_n for_o he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o ignominy_n and_o slander_v but_o christ_n be_v now_o subject_n to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o conqueror_n as_o though_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o